to_o the_o sutableness_n and_o proportion_n which_o it_o carry_v to_o our_o necessity_n and_o desire_n the_o cock_n in_o the_o fable_n prefer_v a_o barley-corn_n before_o a_o jewel_n the_o barley-corn_n be_v more_o suitable_a to_o its_o natural_a appetite_n so_o believer_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 12._o therefore_o the_o way_n of_o god_n testimony_n be_v more_o suitable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o that_o nature_n which_o they_o have_v their_o wealth_n and_o worldly_a thing_n they_o indeed_o suit_v with_o the_o sensitive_a nature_n but_o that_o be_v keep_v under_o therefore_o the_o prevalent_a inclination_n be_v to_o the_o word_n more_o than_o to_o the_o world_n 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o worldly_a thing_n but_o they_o have_v it_o more_o ample_o in_o the_o exact_a and_o sincere_a way_n of_o enjoyment_n by_o the_o word_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o its_o precept_n satan_n bait_n whereby_o he_o lead_v man_n to_o sin_n be_v pleasure_n and_o profit_n when_o bonum_fw-la honestum_fw-la the_o good_a of_o honesty_n and_o duty_n be_v decline_v there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o bonum_fw-la utile_fw-la and_o jucundum_fw-la the_o good_a of_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n if_o we_o be_v move_v with_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v good_a to_o look_v there_o where_o we_o may_v have_v they_o at_o the_o high_a rate_n and_o in_o the_o most_o sincere_a manner_n now_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n believe_v and_o obey_v which_o yield_v we_o the_o great_a profit_n and_o the_o great_a you_o have_v both_o in_o one_o verse_n psal._n 19_o 10._o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v they_o than_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n because_o of_o the_o profit_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o gold_n and_o because_o of_o the_o sweetness_n and_o pleasure_n we_o have_v by_o it_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o honey_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v true_o enrich_v a_o man_n and_o make_v we_o happy_a the_o difference_n between_o god_n people_n and_o other_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o seek_v after_o riches_n the_o other_o not_o they_o both_o seek_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o only_a the_o one_o seek_v after_o false_a and_o the_o other_o true_a riches_n as_o they_o be_v call_v luk._n 16._o 11._o and_o so_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o as_o we_o and_o the_o indian_n do_v who_o reckon_v their_o wealth_n by_o their_o wampenpeage_fw-mi or_o shell_n of_o fish_n as_o we_o do_v we_o by_o gold_n and_o silver_n the_o one_o have_v little_a worth_n but_o what_o their_o fancy_n put_v upon_o it_o the_o other_o have_v a_o value_n in_o nature_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o more_o home_n comparison_n counter_n glass_n bead_n and_o paint_a toy_n please_v child_n more_o than_o jewel_n and_o thing_n of_o great_a price_n yea_o than_o land_n of_o inheritance_n or_o whatever_o when_o we_o come_v to_o man_n estate_n we_o value_v and_o be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o present_a necessity_n so_o worldly_a man_n prefer_v their_o kind_n of_o wealth_n before_o holiness_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n they_o do_v but_o cry_v up_o bauble_n before_o jewel_n to_o evidence_n this_o and_o that_o we_o may_v beat_v the_o world_n with_o their_o own_o notion_n and_o so_o the_o better_o defeat_v the_o temptation_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o true_a riches_n 1._o what_o be_v indeed_o true_a riches_n 2._o why_o these_o be_v the_o true_a riches_n i._o what_o be_v indeed_o riches_n 1._o gracious_a experience_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n indeed_o that_o have_v many_o of_o these_o so_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 10._o 12._o god_n be_v rich_a to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v mean_v active_o not_o passive_o it_o only_o note_v that_o god_n do_v give_v out_o plentiful_a experience_n of_o his_o grace_n 2._o knowledge_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n col._n 3._o 16._o and_o the_o apostle_n mention_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 2._o this_o be_v a_o treasure_n indeed_o that_o can_v be_v value_v and_o he_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a soul_n that_o want_v it_o 3._o faith_n jam_fw-la 2._o 5._o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n he_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v empty_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o god_n 4._o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a etc._n etc._n but_o rich_a in_o good_a work_n oh_o miserable_a man_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o reckon_v upon_o but_o his_o money_n and_o his_o bag_n so_o much_o by_o the_o year_n and_o make_v it_o all_o his_o business_n to_o live_v plentiful_o in_o the_o world_n lay_v up_o nothing_o for_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o gracious_a experience_n knowledge_n faith_n and_o good_a work_n which_o be_v a_o christian_n riches_n ii_o why_o be_v these_o the_o true_a riches_n 1._o that_o be_v true_a riches_n which_o make_v the_o man_n more_o valuable_a which_o give_v a_o intrinsic_a worth_n to_o he_o which_o wealth_n do_v not_o that_o be_v without_o we_o we_o will_v not_o judge_n of_o a_o horse_n by_o the_o richness_n of_o his_o saddle_n and_o the_o gawdiness_n of_o his_o trappings_o and_o be_v man_n a_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o be_v esteem_v by_o his_o money_n and_o land_n or_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o moral_a perfection_n 2._o that_o be_v riches_n which_o put_v a_o esteem_n upon_o we_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_n one_o barbarous_a indian_a may_v esteem_v another_o the_o more_o he_o have_v of_o his_o shell_n and_o trifle_n but_o you_o will_v count_v he_o never_o the_o rich_a that_o shall_v bring_v home_o a_o whole_a ship_n lade_v of_o these_o thing_n luk._n 12._o 20._o such_o a_o fool_n be_v he_o that_o heap_v up_o treasure_n to_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n that_o have_v not_o of_o that_o sort_n of_o riches_n which_o god_n esteem_v we_o be_v bind_v for_o a_o country_n where_o riches_n be_v of_o no_o value_n grace_v only_o go_v currant_n in_o the_o other_o world_n 3._o that_o be_v riches_n which_o stead_v we_o in_o our_o great_a extremity_n when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n prove_v false_a comfort_n for_o they_o forsake_v a_o man_n when_o he_o have_v most_o need_n of_o comfort_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o the_o poor_a shiftless_a naked_a soul_n be_v strip_v of_o all_o and_o we_o can_v carry_v away_o nothing_o in_o our_o hand_n grace_n lie_v near_o the_o heart_n to_o comfort_v we_o it_o be_v say_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n their_o work_n follow_v they_o their_o wealth_n do_v not_o our_o grace_n continue_v with_o we_o to_o all_o eternity_n 4._o that_o be_v the_o true_a riches_n which_o will_v supply_v all_o our_o necessity_n and_o bear_v our_o expense_n to_o heaven_n wealth_n do_v not_o this_o but_o grace_n mar._n 6._o 33._o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v lay_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o godliness_n 5._o that_o be_v true_a riches_n which_o will_v give_v we_o a_o title_n to_o the_o best_a inheritance_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o enrich_v a_o man_n more_o than_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n all_o this_o be_v speak_v because_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a desire_n that_o possess_v the_o whole_a world_n they_o be_v vehement_o carry_v after_o riches_n and_o as_o they_o be_v increase_v so_o be_v they_o delight_v but_o say_v david_n my_o delight_n be_v to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n if_o i_o get_v more_o life_n more_o victory_n over_o lust_n more_o readiness_n for_o god_n service_n this_o comfort_v i_o to_o the_o heart_n now_o how_o do_v you_o measure_v your_o thrive_a by_o worldly_a or_o spiritual_a increase_n 2._o here_o be_v the_o true_a delight_n spiritual_a delight_n in_o spiritual_a object_n far_o exceed_v all_o the_o joy_n that_o we_o can_v take_v in_o worldly_a
the_o severe_a lash_n of_o envy_n and_o malice_n those_o fiend_n that_o haunt_v all_o thing_n and_o person_n excellent_a he_o must_v have_v expect_v a_o snarl_v from_o the_o wolf_n be_v black_a mouth_n or_o a_o kick_n from_o the_o dull_a asse_n hoof_n yet_o on_o his_o behalf_n i_o demand_v this_o justice_n that_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v for_o the_o printer_n crime_n their_o venial_a error_n will_v receive_v a_o pardon_n of_o course_n from_o the_o ingenuous_a reader_n and_o for_o their_o mortal_a transgression_n whereof_o they_o be_v sometime_o guilty_a either_o cloud_n alter_a or_o pervert_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o author_n enjoin_v they_o gentle_a reader_n a_o moderate_a penance_n and_o then_o receive_v they_o to_o full_a absolution_n who_o have_v voluntary_o offer_v themselves_o to_o confession_n thus_o much_o christian_n reader_n it_o be_v thy_o interest_n and_o i_o to_o have_v speak_v the_o rest_n must_v be_v to_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n that_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o and_o this_o book_n his_o blessing_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o decemb._n 13_o 1680._o thy_o affectionate_a friend_n and_o faithful_a servant_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n v._o a._n several_a sermon_n upon_o the_o cxix_o psalm_n sermon_n i._n psal._n cxix_o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o psalm_n be_v a_o choice_a piece_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v much_o exactness_n of_o composure_n to_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v divide_v into_o twenty_o two_o part_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n every_o part_n contain_v eight_o verse_n all_o beginning_n with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o letter_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v think_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o mystery_n intend_v only_o a_o help_n to_o attention_n and_o memory_n i_o shall_v go_v over_o the_o several_a verse_n in_o their_o order_n the_o lord_n give_v life_n and_o assistance_n and_o because_o the_o same_o matter_n will_v be_v of_o frequent_a recourse_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o discuss_v each_o verse_n in_o a_o sermon_n the_o psalmist_n begin_v with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o way_n to_o true_a blessedness_n as_o christ_n begin_v his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o as_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o psalm_n be_v elsewhere_o begin_v blessedness_n be_v that_o which_o we_o all_o aim_n at_o only_o we_o be_v either_o ignorant_a or_o wretchless_n of_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o therefore_o the_o holy_a psalmist_n will_v first_o set_v we_o right_o in_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o bless_a man_n bless_a be_v the_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v 1._o the_o privilege_n bless_v 2._o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o its_o consideration_n not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o formality_n of_o it_o as_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o or_o first_o here_o be_v a_o way_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o general_a second_o this_o way_n specify_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n sincerity_n the_o undefiled_a and_o constancy_n who_o walk_v 1._o point_v that_o it_o stand_v we_o much_o upon_o to_o have_v a_o true_a notion_n of_o blessedness_n and_o bless_a man_n david_n begin_v with_o that_o i._o all_o desire_v it_o christian_n pagan_n all_o agree_v in_o this_o when_o paul_n be_v deal_v with_o the_o heathen_n he_o urge_v two_o notion_n wherein_o god_n may_v be_v take_v up_o that_o of_o a_o first_o cause_n act_v 14._o 16_o 17._o nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n and_o a_o chief_a good_a act_v 17._o 27._o as_o in_o the_o one_o place_n there_o must_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o shower_n of_o rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n so_o in_o the_o other_o there_o must_v be_v a_o universal_a good_a or_o else_o the_o inclination_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o vain_a among_o christian_n the_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o do_v so_o seldom_o agree_v in_o any_o thing_n yet_o agree_v in_o this_o every_o man_n will_v be_v happy_a and_o not_o miserable_a psal._n 4._o 6._o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a good_a good_a be_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o desire_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v desire_v be_v desire_v as_o good_a sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la boni_fw-la as_o god_n implant_v in_o we_o affection_n of_o aversation_n to_o avoid_v what_o be_v evil_a so_o affection_n of_o choice_n and_o pursuit_n to_o follow_v after_o what_o be_v good_a well_o then_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o self-love_n all_o will_v be_v happy_a they_o will_v have_v good_a and_o they_o will_v have_v it_o for_o ever_o inanimate_a creature_n be_v by_o the_o guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o providence_n carry_v to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o perfection_n the_o bruit_n beast_n seek_v the_o preservation_n and_o perfection_n of_o that_o life_n which_o they_o have_v so_o do_v all_o man_n hunt_v about_o for_o contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o ask_v whether_o man_n will_v be_v happy_a or_o no_o be_v to_o ask_v whether_o they_o love_v themselves_o yea_o or_o no_o but_o whether_o holy_a be_v another_o thing_n ii_o all_o without_o grace_n be_v much_o mistake_v in_o it_o 1._o some_o mistake_n in_o the_o end_n they_o desire_v good_a in_o common_a not_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a good_a they_o seek_v happiness_n in_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o so_o they_o fly_v from_o that_o which_o they_o seek_v whilst_o they_o seek_v it_o they_o intend_v happiness_n but_o choose_v misery_n luke_n 16._o 25._o thy_o good_a thing_n and_o psal._n 4._o 7._o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v their_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n not_o only_o possess_v by_o they_o but_o choose_v by_o they_o as_o their_o felicity_n and_o portion_n 2._o they_o fail_v in_o the_o mean_n they_o know_v they_o not_o like_v they_o not_o or_o else_o faint_a in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o end_n by_o they_o they_o discern_v they_o but_o weak_o as_o a_o spire_n at_o a_o distance_n they_o see_v it_o so_o as_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o see_v it_o yea_o or_o no_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n see_v man_n walk_v as_o tree_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o dim_a they_o consider_v they_o but_o weak_o the_o mind_n be_v divert_v by_o other_o object_n they_o desire_v they_o but_o weak_o the_o affection_n be_v prepossess_v and_o intercept_v by_o thing_n that_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n velleity_n and_o cold_a inclination_n they_o may_v have_v but_o no_o serious_a volition_n or_o firm_a bent_n of_o heart_n or_o suppose_v a_o man_n under_o some_o conviction_n both_o as_o to_o the_o end_n and_o mean_n yet_o his_o endeavour_n be_v very_o cold_a and_o slack_a they_o do_v not_o pursue_v it_o with_o that_o earnestness_n exactness_n and_o uniformity_n of_o endeavour_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o obtain_v their_o happiness_n they_o be_v like_o child_n that_o seem_v to_o desire_v a_o thing_n passionate_o but_o be_v soon_o out_o of_o humour_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o sluggard_n desire_v and_o have_v nothing_o for_o his_o hand_n refuse_v to_o labour_v when_o true_a happiness_n be_v sufficient_o reveal_v we_o like_v it_o not_o upon_o god_n term_n joh._n 6._o 34._o the_o jew_n when_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o of_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o of_o this_o bread_n but_o it_o be_v say_v upon_o hear_v the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v it_o verse_n 66._o they_o murmur_v go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o all_o will_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o when_o they_o must_v follow_v a_o despise_a christ_n up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n and_o incur_v censure_n and_o danger_n they_o like_v none_o of_o that_o psal._n 106._o 24._o yea_o they_o despise_v the_o pleasant_a land_n and_o believe_v not_o his_o word_n the_o land_n be_v a_o good_a land_n but_o the_o way_n to_o it_o be_v through_o a_o howl_a wilderness_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o strength_n and_o stature_n of_o the_o man_n their_o fortification_n they_o fall_v into_o passion_n and_o murmur_n and_o give_v over_o the_o pursuit_n of_o canaan_n heaven_n be_v a_o good_a place_n but_o man_n must_v get_v to_o it_o with_o such_o difficulty_n therefore_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n man_n will_v be_v happy_a with_o that_o kind_n of_o happiness_n which_o be_v true_a happiness_n but_o not_o in_o
to_o press_v you_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n if_o you_o will_v be_v bless_v to_o this_o end_n let_v i_o press_v you_o to_o take_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o your_o rule_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o your_o guide_n the_o promise_n for_o your_o encouragement_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o your_o end_n 1._o take_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o your_o rule_n study_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o know_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o keep_v exact_o in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o sincerity_n when_o a_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o practice_v all_o that_o he_o know_v and_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a to_o know_v more_o even_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v hold_v under_o awe_n of_o god_n word_n if_o a_o commandment_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n it_o be_v more_o to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n than_o if_o a_o thousand_o bear_n and_o lion_n be_v in_o the_o way_n more_o than_o if_o a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n with_o a_o flame_a sword_n prov._n 13._o 13._o he_o that_o fear_v the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v reward_v will_v you_o have_v blessing_n from_o god_n fear_v the_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o fear_v wrath_n punishment_n inconvenience_n trouble_n of_o the_o world_n molestation_n of_o the_o flesh_n no_o but_o he_o that_o dare_v not_o make_v bold_a with_o a_o commandment_n as_o jer._n 35._o 6._o go_v bring_v a_o temptation_n set_v pot_n of_o wine_n before_o the_o rechabite_v o_o they_o dare_v not_o drink_v of_o they_o why_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n our_o father_n command_v we_o say_v you_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n thus_o a_o child_n of_o god_n do_v reason_n when_o the_o devil_n come_v and_o set_v a_o temptation_n before_o he_o and_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n dare_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o lust_n and_o humour_n of_o man_n though_o they_o shall_v promise_v he_o peace_n happiness_n and_o plenty_n a_o wicked_a man_n make_v no_o bone_n of_o a_o commandment_n but_o a_o godly_a man_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o right_a posture_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o awe_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o dare_v not_o know_o and_o witting_o go_v aside_o and_o depart_v from_o god_n 2._o take_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o your_o guide_n we_o can_v never_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n without_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o must_v not_o only_o have_v a_o way_n but_o a_o voice_n to_o direct_v we_o when_o we_o be_v wander_v isa._n 30._o 21._o and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o sheep_n have_v a_o shepherd_n as_o well_o as_o a_o fold_n and_o child_n that_o learn_v to_o write_v must_v have_v a_o teacher_n as_o well_o as_o a_o copy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v a_o rule_n but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o guide_n a_o monitor_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n the_o israelite_n have_v a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n the_o gospel-church_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o a_o guide_n psal._n 37._o 24._o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o guide_n and_o director_n to_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n 3._o the_o promise_n for_o your_o encouragement_n if_o you_o look_v elsewhere_o and_o live_v by_o sense_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n you_o shall_v have_v discouragement_n enough_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n carry_v himself_o through_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n with_o honour_n to_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n when_o we_o have_v promise_n to_o bear_v we_o up_o this_o will_v carry_v we_o clear_v through_o temptation_n and_o make_v we_o act_v generous_o noble_o and_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o 4._o fix_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o your_o aim_n else_o it_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a course_n the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o live_n to_o god_n gal._n 2._o 20._o when_o he_o be_v make_v the_o end_n of_o every_o action_n you_o have_v a_o journey_n to_o take_v and_o whether_o you_o sleep_v or_o wake_v your_o journey_n be_v still_o a_o go_v as_o in_o a_o ship_n whether_o man_n sit_v lie_v or_o walk_v whether_o they_o eat_v or_o sleep_v the_o ship_n hold_v on_o its_o course_n and_o make_v towards_o its_o port._n so_o you_o all_o be_v go_v into_o another_o world_n either_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n the_o broad_a or_o the_o narrow_a way_n and_o then_o do_v but_o consider_v how_o comfortable_a it_o will_v be_v at_o your_o journey_n end_n in_o a_o die_a hour_n to_o have_v be_v undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n then_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v defile_v in_o their_o way_n will_v wish_v they_o have_v keep_v more_o close_a and_o exact_a with_o god_n even_o those_o that_o now_o wonder_v at_o the_o niceness_n and_o zeal_n of_o other_o when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o must_v in_o earnest_n into_o another_o world_n oh_o then_o that_o they_o have_v be_v more_o exact_a and_o watchful_a and_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o rule_n in_o their_o practice_n discourse_n compliance_n man_n will_v have_v other_o notion_n then_o of_o holiness_n than_o they_o have_v before_o oh_o then_o they_o will_v wish_v that_o they_o have_v beem_v more_o circumspect_a christ_n commend_v the_o unjust_a steward_n for_o remember_v that_o in_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o stewardship_n you_o will_v all_o fail_v within_o a_o little_a while_n then_o your_o poor_a shiftless_a naked_a soul_n must_v launch_v out_o into_o another_o world_n and_o immediate_o come_v to_o god_n how_o comfortable_a will_v it_o be_v then_o to_o have_v walk_v close_o according_a to_o the_o line_n of_o obedience_n the_o three_o point_n that_o a_o close_a walker_n not_o only_o shall_v be_v bless_v but_o be_v bless_v in_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o in_o hope_n how_o be_v he_o bless_v 1._o he_o be_v free_v from_o wrath_n he_o have_v his_o discharge_n and_o the_o blessedness_n of_o a_o pardon_a man_n joh._n 5._o 24._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o christ_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n for_o he_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n he_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o perish_v which_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n 2._o he_o be_v take_v into_o favour_n and_o respect_n with_o god_n joh._n 15._o 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o there_o be_v a_o real_a friendship_n make_v up_o between_o we_o and_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o point_n of_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n of_o mind_n but_o mutual_a delight_n and_o fellowship_n with_o each_o other_o 3._o he_o be_v under_o the_o special_a care_n and_o conduct_v of_o god_n providence_n that_o he_o may_v not_o miscarry_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n all_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o life_n be_v overrule_v for_o good_a his_o blessing_n be_v sanctify_v and_o his_o misery_n unstinge_v rom._n 8._o 28._o and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n 4._o he_o have_v a_o sure_a covenant-right_a to_o everlasting_a glory_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o behold_v now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n be_v a_o title_n nothing_o before_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v the_o estate_n we_o count_v a_o worldly_a heir_n happy_a as_o well_o as_o a_o possessor_n and_o be_v not_o god_n heir_n happy_a 5._o he_o have_v sweet_a experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o he_o here_o in_o this_o world_n psal._n 17._o 15._o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o lord_n love_v will_v counterbalance_v all_o worldly_a joy_n 6._o he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o peace_n gal._n 6._o 16._o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n obedience_n and_o holy_a walk_n bring_v peace_n great_a peace_n have_v they_o which_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o psal._n 119._o 165._o as_o there_o be_v peace_n in_o nature_n when_o all_o thing_n keep_v their_o place_n and_o order_n this_o peace_n other_o can_v
he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o private_a ordinance_n the_o spouse_n seek_v he_o upon_o her_o bed_n then_o in_o every_o street_n of_o the_o city_n isa._n 55._o 6._o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o in_o prayer_n we_o come_v most_o direct_o to_o enjoy_v god_n and_o do_v more_o especial_o call_v he_o in_o to_o our_o help_n and_o relief_n there_o all_o grace_n be_v act_v if_o you_o can_v find_v god_n in_o prayer_n look_v for_o he_o in_o the_o supper_n and_o in_o the_o word_n if_o he_o be_v not_o comfortable_o present_a in_o the_o word_n seek_v he_o by_o meditation_n cant._n 5._o 6._o my_o soul_n fail_v when_o he_o speak_v that_o be_v when_o i_o consider_v his_o speak_n for_o his_o woo_n be_v over_o my_o beloved_a be_v go_v but_o when_o i_o think_v of_o his_o speak_v my_o soul_n fail_v david_n consult_v with_o nathan_n but_o he_o can_v give_v he_o no_o clear_a answer_n what_o then_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 4._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v that_o night_n unto_o nathan_n say_v go_v and_o tell_v my_o servant_n david_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o we_o have_v be_v inquire_v after_o god_n all_o day_n in_o public_a worship_n all_o this_o while_n the_o oracle_n be_v silent_a but_o at_o night_n when_o go_v over_o these_o thing_n again_o god_n may_v be_v find_v act._n 17._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v how_o when_o they_o search_v the_o word_n though_o in_o the_o hear_n they_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o impression_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o word_n but_o when_o they_o search_v and_o study_v go_v over_o they_o in_o private_a duty_n god_n appear_v heb._n 11._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v how_o so_o at_o first_o hear_v no_o sarah_n laugh_v when_o god_n promise_v she_o a_o son_n for_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o company_n with_o the_o angel_n gen._n 18_o but_o afterward_o when_o she_o consider_v of_o it_o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a thus_o we_o must_v follow_v god_n from_o ordinance_n to_o ordinance_n it_o argue_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pride_n in_o carnal_a man_n if_o god_n do_v not_o meet_v they_o present_o they_o throw_v off_o all_o now_o and_o then_o they_o will_v see_v what_o they_o shall_v have_v for_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o if_o god_n do_v not_o answer_v at_o the_o first_o knock_n they_o be_v go_v sermon_n iii_o psal._n cxix_o 2._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o testimony_n that_o seek_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n use_v 1_o to_o press_v you_o to_o seek_v god_n the_o motive_n be_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n we_o do_v not_o live_v mere_o to_o live_v but_o for_o this_o end_n be_v we_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o seek_v god_n nature_n be_v sensible_a of_o it_o in_o part_n by_o the_o dissatisfaction_n it_o find_v in_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v grope_v and_o feel_v about_o for_o god_n act._n 17._o 27._o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o nature_n can_v be_v satisfy_v without_o he_o we_o be_v make_v for_o god_n and_o can_v never_o enjoy_v satisfaction_n until_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v he_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal._n 14._o 2._o we_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o and_o altogether_o become_v filthy_a nature_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n we_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o our_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n we_o be_v seek_v that_o for_o which_o we_o be_v create_v when_o we_o seek_v and_o inquire_v after_o god_n 2._o we_o seek_v other_o thing_n that_o we_o want_v with_o great_a solicitude_n and_o care_n we_o be_v cumber_v with_o much_o serve_v to_o obtain_v the_o world_n and_o shall_v any_o thing_n be_v seek_v more_o than_o god_n we_o can_v least_o spare_v he_o the_o chief_a good_a shall_v be_v seek_v after_o with_o the_o chief_a care_n and_o chief_a love_n and_o chief_a delight_n nothing_o shall_v be_v so_o precious_a to_o we_o as_o god_n it_o be_v the_o great_a baseness_n that_o can_v be_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v take_v up_o our_o time_n our_o thought_n and_o content_v we_o more_o than_o god_n when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n we_o be_v earnest_a for_o other_o thing_n hos._n 7._o 14._o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n for_o corn_n and_o wine_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v seek_v from_o god_n above_o god_n more_o than_o god_n and_o not_o for_o god_n it_o be_v but_o a_o brutish_a cry_n 3._o it_o be_v our_o benefit_n to_o seek_v god_n it_o be_v no_o benefit_n to_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v he_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o less_o though_o we_o have_v less_o he_o that_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o impair_v the_o light_n we_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v he_o he_o need_v not_o the_o creature_n he_o have_v happiness_n enough_o in_o himself_o but_o we_o hide_v ourselves_o from_o our_o own_o happiness_n and_o our_o own_o peace_n but_o what_o benefit_n have_v we_o by_o seek_v god_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o present_a benefit_n psal._n 22._o 26._o they_o that_o seek_v thou_o shall_v praise_v thy_o name_n you_o will_v have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n before_o the_o search_n be_v over_o god_n have_v pass_v his_o word_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o experience_n we_o taste_v as_o they_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o philosophers-stone_n find_v out_o many_o experience_n which_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o their_o understanding_n so_o one_o way_n or_o other_o we_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n the_o god_n of_o jacob_n have_v open_o profess_v we_o shall_v not_o seek_v he_o in_o vain_a isa._n 45._o 19_o that_o be_v this_o be_v a_o truth_n god_n have_v write_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sunbeam_n that_o something_o will_v come_v in_o seek_v of_o god_n by_o seek_v he_o in_o prayer_n we_o carry_v away_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n and_o strength_n as_o we_o read_v of_o that_o emperor_n that_o send_v not_o away_o any_o one_o sad_a out_o of_o his-presence_n so_o neither_o do_v god_n there_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o be_v have_v in_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o as_o it_o bring_v present_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n so_o it_o bring_v a_o everlasting_a reward_n heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o holy_a call_n that_o which_o be_v the_o result_n of_o that_o religion_n you_o do_v profess_v you_o must_v diligent_o seek_v he_o so_o that_o in_o effect_n we_o never_o seek_v ourselves_o more_o than_o when_o we_o seek_v the_o lord_n amos_n 5._o 6._o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o you_o shall_v live_v it_o be_v the_o undoubted_a way_n to_o get_v eternal_a life_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o seek_v not_o his_o face_n here_o shall_v never_o see_v his_o face_n for_o ever_o with_o what_o diligence_n will_v man_n court_v a_o outward_a preferment_n which_o be_v yet_o very_o uncertain_a prov._n 29._o 26._o all_o man_n seek_v the_o ruler_n face_n but_o every_o man_n judgement_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o observance_n and_o wait_a be_v there_o for_o the_o ruler_n face_n and_o favour_n and_o yet_o god_n dispose_v of_o every_o man_n judgement_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o shall_v obtain_v it_o yea_o or_o no._n but_o now_o if_o you_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n you_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 4._o if_o you_o do_v not_o sensible_o find_v god_n yet_o comfort_v thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o seek_v way_n and_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o he_o psal._n 24._o 6._o god_n people_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o this_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o god_n choose_a people_n they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o wrestle_v through_o discouragement_n it_o be_v better_o be_v a_o seeker_n than_o a_o wanderer_n though_o we_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o pardon_n have_v no_o sensible_a communion_n with_o he_o yet_o the_o choice_n and_o bend_v of_o the_o heart_n be_v towards_o he_o and_o you_o have_v the_o character_n of_o god_n people_n upon_o you_o 5._o you_o have_v misspend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n already_o and_o long_o neglect_v god_n therefore_o now_o you_o shall_v seek_v he_o hos._n 10._o 12._o it_o be_v time_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n until_o he_o come_v and_o rain_v righteousness_n upon_o you_o it_o be_v time_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o too_o late_o while_o we_o be_v preserve_v and_o invite_v and_o again_o it_o be_v
sovereign_a lawgiver_n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o choice_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n whether_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o no_o but_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n unless_o we_o renounce_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o argument_n in_o the_o text_n therefore_o let_v we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o here_o 1._o take_v notice_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n thou_o it_o be_v not_o our_o equal_a or_o one_o that_o will_v be_v baffle_v but_o the_o great_a god_n upon_o who_o thou_o depende_v every_o moment_n man_n be_v easy_o carry_v away_o to_o please_v those_o that_o have_v power_n over_o they_o even_o sometime_o to_o the_o wrong_n of_o god_n and_o conscience_n hos._n 5._o 11._o ephraim_n walk_v willing_o after_o the_o commandment_n mean_v ieroboam_n law_n for_o the_o worship_v the_o calf_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n when_o we_o depend_v upon_o man_n we_o consent_v to_o their_o command_n and_o study_v a_o compliance_n though_o contrary_a to_o our_o own_o inclination_n and_o be_v not_o god_n authority_n to_o be_v regard_v sure_o he_o have_v the_o great_a right_n to_o command_v we_o for_o he_o make_v we_o there_o be_v none_o have_v such_o a_o dominion_n and_o lordship_n over_o we_o as_o god_n have_v and_o our_o dependence_n upon_o he_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v upon_o any_o create_v be_v for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v command_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o powerful_a argument_n and_o mark_v none_o can_v enforce_v his_o command_n with_o such_o threaten_n and_o reward_n as_o he_o can_v not_o with_o such_o threat_n mat._n 10._o 28._o fear_v not_o he_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o etc._n etc._n man_n can_v threaten_v we_o with_o strapado_n dungeon_n halter_n and_o other_o instrument_n of_o persecution_n but_o god_n with_o a_o pit_n without_o a_o bottom_n with_o a_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v with_o a_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v with_o torment_n without_o end_n and_o without_o ease_n then_o for_o reward_n as_o saul_n say_v can_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n give_v you_o vineyard_n and_o make_v you_o captain_n of_o fifty_n of_o hundred_o and_o of_o thousand_o the_o world_n take_v he_o to_o have_v most_o right_a to_o command_v that_o can_v bid_v most_o for_o our_o obedience_n who_o can_v promise_v more_o than_o god_n who_o be_v a_o plentiful_a rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o who_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o we_o of_o a_o body_n glorious_a like_o unto_o christ_n body_n of_o a_o soul_n enlarge_v to_o the_o great_a capacity_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o yet_o fill_v up_o with_o god_n and_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fruition_n of_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o person_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n to_o who_o the_o psalmist_n say_v thou_o have_v command_v we_o and_o sure_o if_o we_o will_v willing_o walk_v after_o any_o commandment_n we_o shall_v after_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o great_a god_n the_o 2._o circumstance_n be_v have_v command_v he_o have_v interpose_v his_o authority_n beside_o the_o particular_a precept_n and_o rule_n of_o duty_n there_o be_v general_a command_n or_o signification_n of_o god_n authority_n to_o bind_v all_o the_o rest_n thou_o have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v thy_o precept_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o rule_n of_o obedience_n be_v only_o give_v we_o as_o a_o direction_n we_o shall_v regard_v it_o as_o come_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o injunction_n as_o come_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o his_o name_n we_o may_v charge_v you_o as_o you_o will_v answer_v it_o another_o day_n that_o these_o precept_n be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o you_o unless_o you_o mean_v to_o renounce_v the_o sovereign_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o put_v he_o beside_o the_o throne_n and_o break_v out_o into_o open_a rebellion_n against_o he_o you_o must_v do_v what_o he_o have_v command_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 9_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o advise_v but_o charge_v they_o and_o tit._n 2._o 15._o these_o thing_n exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n god_n will_v have_v the_o creature_n know_v that_o he_o expect_v this_o duty_n and_o homage_n from_o they_o 3._o here_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o obedience_n or_o the_o thing_n command_v to_o keep_v thy_o precept_n what_o be_v that_o to_o observe_v the_o whole_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n believe_v in_o christ_n that_o fall_v under_o a_o command_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 23._o this_o be_v his_o command_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v repentance_n be_v under_o a_o command_n act._n 17._o 30._o he_o have_v command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v upon_o your_o peril_n be_v it_o if_o you_o refuse_v his_o grace_n so_o gospel_n obedience_n fall_v under_o a_o command_n the_o great_a god_n have_v charge_v we_o to_o keep_v all_o his_o precept_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o man_n act._n 24._o 6._o the_o small_a as_o well_v as_o the_o great_a mat._n 5._o 19_o god_n count_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v despise_v and_o lay_v aside_o and_o the_o command_n and_o obligatory_a power_n of_o his_o law_n to_o be_v make_v void_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n count_v any_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n so_o light_a and_o venial_a as_o not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o trifle_n christian_n if_o we_o have_v the_o awe_n of_o god_n authority_n upon_o our_o heart_n what_o kind_n of_o person_n will_v we_o be_v at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o all_o company_n what_o a_o check_n will_v this_o be_v to_o a_o proud_a thought_n a_o light_a word_n or_o a_o passionate_a speech_n what_o exactness_n will_v we_o study_v in_o our_o conversation_n have_v we_o but_o serious_a thought_n of_o the_o sovereign_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o authority_n forbid_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n to_o offer_v some_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n why_o it_o be_v of_o such_o profit_n to_o consider_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o the_o command_n 1._o because_o then_o the_o heart_n will_v not_o be_v so_o loose_a off_z and_o on_o in_o point_n of_o duty_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v count_v arbitrary_a as_o general_o we_o count_v so_o of_o strictness_n the_o heart_n hang_v off_o more_o from_o god_n when_o we_o press_v man_n to_o pray_v in_o secret_a to_o be_v full_a of_o goodwork_n to_o meditate_v of_o god_n to_o examine_v conscience_n to_o redeem_v time_n to_o be_v watchful_a they_o think_v these_o be_v counsel_n of_o perfection_n not_o rule_n of_o duty_n enforce_v by_o the_o positive_a command_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v man_n so_o slight_a and_o careless_a in_o they_o but_o now_o when_o a_o man_n have_v learned_a to_o urge_v a_o naughty_a heart_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o charge_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o lie_v more_o under_o the_o awe_n of_o duty_n have_v god_n say_v i_o must_v search_v and_o try_v my_o way_n and_o shall_v i_o live_v in_o a_o constant_a neglect_n of_o it_o have_v god_n bid_v i_o to_o redeem_v my_o time_n and_o shall_v i_o make_v no_o conscience_n how_o i_o waste_v away_o my_o precious_a hour_n have_v god_n bid_v i_o keep_v my_o heart_n with_o all_o keep_n and_o shall_v i_o let_v it_o run_v at_o large_a without_o any_o restraint_n and_o regard_n it_o be_v my_o debt_n and_o i_o must_v pay_v it_o or_o i_o shall_v answer_v it_o at_o my_o peril_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n it_o be_v not_o only_o commend_v but_o command_v 2_o king_n 5._o 13._o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v hide_v thou_o do_v some_o great_a thing_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o rather_o then_o when_o he_o say_v to_o thou_o wash_v and_o be_v clean_a 2._o we_o can_v be_v so_o bold_a and_o venturous_a in_o sin_v when_o we_o remember_v how_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n prov._n 13._o 13._o he_o that_o fear_v the_o commandment_n he_o shall_v be_v bless_v not_o only_o the_o penalty_n but_o the_o command_n the_o heart_n be_v never_o right_a until_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o fear_v a_o commandment_n more_o than_o any_o inconvenience_n whatsoever_o to_o a_o wicked_a man_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o so_o light_a as_o a_o command_n and_o therefore_o he_o break_v through_o against_o check_n of_o conscience_n but_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o awe_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o when_o mindful_a of_o god_n authority_n he_o fear_v a_o command_n
as_o long_o as_o he_o sit_v still_o feel_v not_o the_o lameness_n of_o his_o joint_n but_o upon_o exercise_n it_o be_v sensible_a now_o these_o prayer_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o weakness_n upon_o a_o trial_n rom._n 7._o 18._o for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o that_o presuppose_v a_o search_n not_o i_o can_v but_o i_o find_v not_o and_o then_o we_o run_v to_o prayer_n every_o prayer_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o weakness_n and_o dependence_n who_o will_v ask_v that_o of_o another_o which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n 3._o that_o the_o creature_n may_v express_v his_o readiness_n god_n will_v have_v we_o will_n though_o we_o can_v do_v it_o be_v true_a he_o give_v both_o phil._n 2._o 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n but_o the_o one_o by_o prevent_v the_o other_o by_o assist_v grace_n rom._n 7._o 18._o though_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v what_o we_o shall_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n prayer_n be_v the_o expression_n of_o our_o desire_n when_o we_o hearty_o beg_v grace_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a but_o our_o lust_n it_o much_o discover_v a_o man_n heart_n what_o he_o count_v to_o be_v his_o bondage_n and_o the_o yoke_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a which_o do_v we_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o body_n of_o death_n that_o be_v best_a see_v by_o our_o heartiness_n in_o prayer_n 4._o to_o bring_v we_o to_o lie_v at_o his_o foot_n god_n will_v be_v own_v not_o only_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n but_o as_o a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n the_o precept_n come_v from_o god_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o god_n his_o sovereignty_n make_v way_n for_o his_o grace_n he_o call_v upon_o we_o for_o obedience_n that_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v first_o he_o give_v we_o a_o law_n that_o he_o may_v afterward_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n god_n end_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o upon_o our_o knee_n as_o hard_a providence_n conduce_v to_o bring_v god_n and_o we_o together_o so_o do_v hard_a commandment_n till_o we_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o distress_n we_o never_o think_v serious_o of_o deal_v with_o god_n use._n it_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v when_o we_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v difficult_a and_o impossible_a to_o we_o as_o to_o repent_v believe_v to_o renounce_v a_o bewitch_a lust_n or_o perform_v a_o spiritual_a duty_n two_o way_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o miscarry_v in_o such_o a_o case_n either_o by_o murmur_v against_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v harsh_a and_o austere_a and_o have_v reap_v where_o he_o have_v not_o sow_v and_o gather_v where_o he_o have_v not_o strew_v or_o by_o cast_v off_o all_o out_o of_o a_o foolish_a despondency_n cut_v at_o heart_n or_o else_o wax_v faint_a these_o be_v the_o two_o evil_n i_o shall_v never_o get_v rid_v of_o this_o naughty_a heart_n or_o else_o we_o fret_v against_o god_n prov._n 19_o 3._o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n pervert_v his_o way_n and_o his_o heart_n fret_v against_o the_o lord_n now_o to_o prevent_v these_o evil_n spread_v the_o case_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o manner_n 1_o acknowledge_v the_o debt_n god_n will_v keep_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o authority_n his_o command_n must_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o care_n as_o well_o as_o his_o promise_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o hope_n 2_o confess_v your_o impotency_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n this_o be_v to_o empty_v the_o bucket_n before_o we_o go_v to_o the_o fountain_n when_o we_o be_v full_a of_o self_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o grace_n 3_o own_o god_n power_n mat._n 19_o 26._o but_o jesus_n behold_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o with_o man_n this_o be_v impossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a the_o difficulty_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n shall_v serve_v only_o to_o make_v we_o despair_v of_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o ability_n not_o of_o god_n with_o who_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a it_o be_v a_o relief_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o divine_a power_n from_o whence_o we_o fetch_v all_o our_o supply_n necessary_a to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 4_o deal_v with_o god_n earnest_o about_o help_n the_o command_n show_v how_o please_v such_o request_n be_v to_o god_n and_o you_o own_o god_n not_o only_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n but_o author_n of_o grac._n do_v not_o come_v in_o a_o lukewarm_a careless_a fashion_n but_o oh_o that_o my_o heart_n be_v direct_v sluggish_a wish_n will_v do_v no_o good_a you_o bespeak_v your_o own_o denial_n when_o you_o ask_v grace_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o course_n jer._n 31._o 18._o i_o have_v sure_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o thus_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n 2._o the_o next_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v note_v be_v the_o serious_a desire_n that_o be_v in_o god_n people_n after_o holiness_n mark_v it_o be_v not_o a_o velleity_n but_o a_o volition_n oh_o that_o note_v the_o vehemency_n and_o heartiness_n it_o be_v his_o first_o desire_n david_n have_v hitherto_o speak_v assertive_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v supplication_n his_o first_o and_o chief_a request_n to_o god_n be_v oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v etc._n etc._n mark_v again_o it_o be_v not_o a_o desire_n of_o happiness_n but_o holiness_n not_o oh_o that_o i_o be_v bless_v but_o oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v a_o will_v to_o obey_v and_o a_o memory_n to_o keep_v in_o mind_n god_n precept_n it_o be_v practical_a holiness_n o_o that_o my_o way_n god_n have_v his_o way_n they_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n vers_n 3._o and_o we_o have_v our_o way_n oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v that_o be_v all_o my_o thought_n counsel_n inclination_n speech_n action_n be_v direct_v by_o thy_o statute_n every_o commandment_n be_v a_o royal_a edict_n a_o statute_n which_o god_n have_v make_v for_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o saint_n have_v this_o desire_n of_o holiness_n 1._o from_o the_o new_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o they_o the_o appetite_n follow_v the_o nature_n gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v desire_n be_v the_o vigorous_a bent_n of_o the_o soul_n discover_v the_o temper_n of_o it_o the_o carnal_a nature_n put_v forth_o its_o self_n in_o lusting_n so_o do_v the_o new_a nature_n the_o main_a thing_n we_o have_v by_o grace_n be_v a_o new_a heart_n that_o be_v new_a love_n new_a desire_n and_o new_a delight_n rom._n 8._o 5._o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n which_o imply_v subjection_n and_o conformity_n to_o he_o love_n to_o god_n be_v testify_v by_o a_o desire_n of_o subjection_n for_o his_o love_n be_v a_o love_n of_o bounty_n we_o a_o love_n of_o duty_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a it_o be_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o god_n as_o he_o that_o love_v will_v not_o offend_v the_o party_n love_v so_o it_o be_v their_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o holiness_n imply_v a_o conformity_n to_o god_n they_o study_v to_o be_v like_o he_o it_o be_v their_o hope_n their_o desire_n their_o care_n their_o hope_n 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v it_o be_v their_o desire_n and_o care_n in_o every_o ordinance_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o
stand_v upon_o his_o word_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o be_v burn_v up_o like_o a_o scroul_n not_o a_o jot_n of_o the_o word_n either_o law_n or_o gospel_n shall_v pass_v away_o if_o we_o do_v think_v of_o this_o with_o seriousness_n than_o one_o part_n of_o the_o word_n will_v drive_v we_o to_o another_o we_o will_v run_v from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n sinner_n can_v not_o lie_v in_o a_o carnal_a state_n this_o law_n be_v not_o only_o my_o rule_n but_o my_o judgement_n and_o believer_n can_v not_o be_v so_o listless_a and_o secure_a and_o negligent_a as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o holy_a call_n their_o doom_n in_o the_o word_n this_o will_v make_v they_o seek_v more_o earnest_o for_o pardon_n and_o grace_n and_o make_v they_o strict_o watch_v over_o their_o heart_n and_o way_n either_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n be_v true_a or_o that_o god_n will_v be_v so_o punctual_a and_o exact_a as_o he_o have_v declare_v we_o dream_v of_o strange_a indulgence_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n or_o else_o we_o will_v be_v more_o frequent_a at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o more_o exact_a and_o watchful_a in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o conversation_n second_o the_o next_o term_n to_o be_v open_v be_v righteousness_n another_o title_n give_v to_o the_o word_n in_o this_o psalm_n it_o be_v so_o call_v heb._n 5._o 13._o unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n and_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n but_o why_o be_v the_o word_n call_v righteousness_n because_o it_o show_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o how_o a_o justify_v man_n shall_v approve_v himself_o both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n 1._o it_o show_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o accept_v as_o righteous_a before_o god_n therefore_o the_o word_n be_v call_v righteousness_n this_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a and_o riddle_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n they_o can_v never_o have_v find_v it_o out_o by_o all_o the_o profound_a researche_n and_o inquiry_n of_o nature_n into_o natural_a thing_n unless_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v make_v it_o know_v it_o shall_v still_o have_v be_v in_o the_o dark_a for_o righteousness_n to_o plead_v for_o you_o and_o to_o find_v acceptance_n alas_o we_o shall_v be_v think_v of_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a no_o no_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o rom._n 10._o 8._o this_o notion_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o best_a notion_n the_o world_n be_v ever_o acquaint_v with_o that_o when_o we_o all_o lay_v guilty_a obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o revenge_n of_o his_o angry_a justice_n that_o then_o the_o lord_n shall_v reveal_v a_o righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v as_o the_o apostle_n amplify_v it_o rom._n 3._o 22._o what_o a_o rich_a and_o glorious_a discovery_n be_v this_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o poor_a sinner_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v such_o a_o righteousness_n 2._o the_o word_n be_v call_v righteousness_n because_o it_o show_v how_o a_o justify_v man_n shall_v approve_v himself_o both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n by_o a_o holy_a conversation_n it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o moral_a righteousness_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o he_o be_v righteous_a that_o do_v righteousness_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v not_o only_a righteousness_n wrought_v by_o christ_n for_o believer_n but_o also_o righteousness_n wrought_v by_o christ_n in_o believer_n when_o a_o man_n do_v exercise_v himself_o in_o perform_v his_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n use._n well_o then_o if_o we_o will_v be_v skilful_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o righteousness_n 1_o consult_v often_o with_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o god_n most_o righteous_a will_n a_o man_n needs_o go_v no_o further_o either_o for_o direction_n quicken_a or_o encouragement_n the_o world_n despise_v the_o plain_a direction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o cry_v up_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n and_o look_v for_o quaint_a conceit_n and_o thing_n of_o a_o more_o sublime_a speculation_n if_o we_o shall_v only_o bring_v scripture_n and_o urge_v man_n by_o god_n authority_n and_o call_v upon_o they_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o by_o christ_n argument_n this_o will_v be_v too_o low_a for_o they_o but_o this_o be_v to_o tax_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n know_v what_o kind_n of_o ward_n will_v fit_v the_o lock_n what_o direction_n what_o quicken_a notion_n and_o encouragement_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o case_n to_o gain_v man_n to_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o do_v you_o manifest_v the_o word_n to_o be_v righteousness_n wisdom_n shall_v be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n mat._n 11._o 19_o you_o shall_v evidence_n it_o to_o the_o carnal_a world_n by_o take_v off_o their_o prejudices_fw-la that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v justify_v the_o world_n have_v a_o suspicion_n now_o evidence_n it_o to_o the_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a rule_n a_o perfect_a direction_n for_o righteousness_n the_o world_n pri_v into_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o live_v much_o by_o sensible_a thing_n therefore_o declare_v and_o evidence_n it_o to_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n so_o much_o for_o the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thy_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n second_o we_o come_v now_o to_o his_o act_n of_o duty_n about_o the_o word_n or_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o desire_v when_o i_o shall_v have_v learn_v by_o learning_n he_o mean_v his_o attain_n not_o only_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o speculative_a light_n or_o a_o bare_a notion_n of_o thing_n joh._n 6._o 45._o every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v such_o a_o learning_n as_o the_o effect_n will_v necessary_o follow_v such_o a_o light_n and_o illumination_n as_o do_v convert_v the_o soul_n and_o frame_v our_o heart_n and_o way_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o if_o we_o get_v understanding_n of_o the_o word_n nay_o if_o we_o get_v it_o imprint_v in_o our_o memory_n it_o will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a without_o practice_n doct._n the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n be_v but_o scholar_n and_o studient_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o word_n for_o say_v david_n which_o have_v so_o much_o acquaintance_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v learn_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v primitive_o call_v disciple_n or_o learner_n act._n 6._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a definition_n of_o a_o church_n the_o genus_fw-la and_o difference_n the_o genus_fw-la be_v the_o community_n or_o multitude_n of_o man_n unite_v among_o themselves_o as_o a_o corporation_n city_n or_o household_n the_o difference_n or_o form_n be_v disciple_n those_o that_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o govern_v and_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o this_o way_n and_o doctrine_n so_o act._n 11._o 26._o it_o be_v say_v there_o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christian_n first_o at_o antioch_n christian_n be_v the_o disciple_n and_o to_o difference_n they_o from_o the_o disciple_n of_o other_o man_n they_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n 1_o the_o school_n that_o be_v the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v public_a lecture_n read_v to_o all_o visible_a professor_n but_o the_o elect_a get_v save_a knowledge_n they_o be_v not_o only_o teach_v of_o man_n but_o teach_v of_o god_n they_o have_v a_o inward_a light_n 2_o the_o book_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o some_o run_v to_o tradition_n other_o cry_v up_o their_o own_o reason_n to_o the_o wrong_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o disciple_n rather_o than_o they_o his_o when_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v thing_n upon_o his_o testimony_n and_o revelation_n as_o the_o socinian_o 3_o the_o teacher_n be_v either_o supreme_a or_o subordinate_a the_o supreme_a teacher_n be_v christ_n he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 6._o 45._o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n this_o be_v such_o a_o teacher_n that_o
happiness_n will_v never_o attain_v to_o true_a peace_n and_o sound_a satisfaction_n of_o conscience_n nor_o to_o true_a grace_n or_o a_o hearty_a subjection_n to_o god_n but_o by_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n no_o other_o rule_n and_o direction_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o obtain_v true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v become_v obnoxious_a to_o god_n and_o hold_v under_o the_o awe_n of_o divine_a justice_n this_o bondage_n be_v natural_a and_o the_o great_a inquiry_n be_v how_o his_o anger_n shall_v be_v appease_v micah_n 6._o 6_o 7_o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n now_o here_o be_v no_o tolerable_a satisfaction_n offer_v no_o plaster_n for_o the_o wound_n of_o conscience_n no_o way_n to_o compromise_n and_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o god_n but_o by_o the_o propitiation_n which_o the_o gospel_n hold_v forth_o all_o this_o be_v effect_v the_o gentile_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n the_o jew_n rest_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o yet_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n heb._n 9_o 9_o therefore_o they_o flee_v to_o barbarous_a and_o sinful_o cruel_a custom_n offer_v their_o first-born_a etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o course_n to_o recover_v man_n from_o their_o entanglement_n and_o perplexity_n of_o soul_n how_o to_o pacify_v god_n for_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v still_o leave_v in_o a_o float_a uncertainty_n till_o god_n reveal_v himself_o as_o reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o in_o christ._n now_o no_o doctrine_n do_v propound_v the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o redemption_n from_o those_o fear_n of_o his_o angry_a justice_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o with_o such_o rational_a advantage_n and_o claim_v such_o a_o just_a title_n to_o humane_a belief_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n oh_o then_o if_o the_o young_a man_n will_v cleanse_v his_o conscience_n and_o quiet_a and_o calm_a his_o own_o spirit_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n take_v up_o with_o the_o word_n as_o his_o sure_a direction_n in_o the_o case_n look_v abroad_o where_o will_v you_o find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n in_o this_o business_n of_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n what_o strange_a horrible_a fruit_n and_o effect_n have_v man_n contrivance_n on_o this_o account_n produce_v what_o have_v they_o not_o invent_v what_o have_v they_o not_o do_v what_o not_o suffer_v upon_o this_o account_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o dread_n and_o bondage_n all_o their_o day_n now_o what_o a_o glorious_a soul-appeasing_a light_n do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o atonement_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n cause_n to_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v one_o of_o the_o witness_n the_o believer_n have_v in_o himself_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 8._o and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o vers_fw-la 10._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o true_a holiness_n never_o be_v it_o state_v and_o bring_v to_o such_o a_o pitch_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o enforce_v by_o such_o argument_n as_o be_v find_v there_o it_o require_v such_o a_o holiness_n as_o stand_v in_o conformity_n to_o god_n and_o be_v determine_v by_o his_o will_n now_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o supreme_a be_v shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o holiness_n of_o another_o rate_n than_o the_o blind_a heart_n can_v find_v out_o not_o a_o external_a devotion_n nor_o a_o civil_a course_n but_o such_o as_o transform_v the_o heart_n and_o subdue_v it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 2._o 15._o if_o a_o man_n will_v attain_v to_o the_o high_a exactness_n that_o a_o rational_a creature_n be_v capable_a of_o not_o to_o moral_a virtue_n only_o but_o a_o true_a genuine_a respect_n to_o god_n and_o man_n he_o must_v regard_v and_o love_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v pure_a a_o man_n that_o will_v be_v holy_a have_v need_n of_o a_o exact_a rule_n for_o to_o be_v sure_a his_o practice_n will_v come_v short_a of_o his_o rule_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o rule_n itself_o be_v short_a there_o will_v no_o due_a provision_n be_v make_v for_o respect_n to_o god_n or_o man_n but_o now_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o reach_v not_o only_o to_o the_o way_n but_o the_o thought_n that_o convert_v the_o soul_n psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul._n take_v the_o fair_a draught_n of_o that_o moral_a perfection_n which_o yet_o be_v of_o humane_a recommendation_n and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o defective_a and_o maim_a in_o some_o part_n either_o as_o to_o god_n or_o man_n it_o be_v inferioris_fw-la hemisphaerii_fw-la as_o not_o reach_v to_o the_o full_a subjection_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n there_o be_v some_o dead_a fly_n in_o their_o box_n of_o ointment_n either_o for_o manner_n or_o end_n 2._o the_o word_n be_v considerable_a as_o a_o instrument_n which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o a_o little_a to_o show_v the_o instrumentality_n of_o the_o word_n to_o this_o bless_a end_n and_o purpose_n it_o be_v the_o glass_n that_o discover_v sin_n and_o the_o water_n that_o wash_v it_o away_o 1_o it_o be_v the_o glass_n wherein_o to_o see_v our_o corruption_n the_o first_o step_n to_o the_o cure_n be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o disease_n it_o be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o to_o see_v our_o natural_a face_n jam._n 1._o 23._o for_o if_o any_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o doer_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o see_v god_n image_n and_o our_o own_o it_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o the_o representation_n of_o our_o natural_a face_n rom._n 7._o 9_o what_o fond_a conceit_n have_v we_o of_o our_o own_o spiritual_a beauty_n but_o there_o we_o may_v see_v the_o leprous_a spot_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o 2_o it_o set_v we_o a_o work_n to_o see_v it_o purge_v it_o be_v the_o water_n to_o wash_v it_o out_o the_o word_n of_o command_n press_v the_o duty_n it_o be_v indispensible_o require_v what_o do_v every_o command_n sound_n in_o our_o ear_n but_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_a this_o be_v indispensible_o require_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o heb._n 12._o 14._o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n some_o thing_n god_n may_v dispense_v with_o but_o this_o be_v never_o dispense_v with_o many_o thing_n be_v ornamental_a that_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o wealth_n riches_n wisdom_n with_o a_o inheritance_n be_v good_a so_o learning_n many_o have_v go_v to_o heaven_n that_o be_v never_o learn_v but_o never_o any_o without_o holiness_n 3_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n incourage_v it_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n god_n may_v have_v require_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n we_o be_v his_o creature_n especial_o this_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o rather_o a_o privilege_n than_o a_o burden_n but_o god_n will_v not_o rule_v we_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n but_o deal_v with_o rational_a creature_n rational_o by_o promise_n and_o threaten_n on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o pit_n without_o a_o bottom_n on_o the_o other_o of_o bless_a and_o glorious_a promise_n thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v
may_v not_o mistake_v our_o way_n nor_o wander_v out_o of_o it_o respect_n to_o god_n word_n be_v open_v v._o 6._o and_o 9_o the_o main_a point_n be_v this_o that_o one_o great_a duty_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v meditate_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v contain_v therein_o 1._o let_v we_o inquire_v what_o meditation_n be_v because_o the_o practice_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v almost_o become_v a_o stranger_n to_o we_o before_o i_o can_v define_v i_o must_v distinguish_v it_o meditation_n be_v 1._o occasional_a 2._o set_a and_o solemn_a 1._o occasional_a meditation_n be_v a_o act_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n spiritualize_v every_o object_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v like_o a_o alembick_a it_o can_v distil_v useful_a thought_n out_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o it_o meet_v with_o look_v as_o it_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n so_o it_o see_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n thus_o christ_n at_o jacob_n well_o discourse_v of_o the_o well_o of_o life_n joh._n 4._o at_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n discourse_v of_o manna_n joh._n 6._o and_o joh._n 7._o at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n of_o live_a water_n at_o the_o pharisee_n supper_n discourse_v of_o eat_a bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 14._o 15._o there_o be_v a_o holy_a chemistry_n and_o art_n that_o a_o christian_n have_v to_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n brass_n into_o gold_n to_o make_v earthly_a occasion_n and_o object_n to_o minister_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thought_n god_n train_v up_o the_o old_a church_n by_o type_n and_o ceremony_n that_o the_o thing_n they_o ordinary_o converse_v with_o may_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n their_o duty_n and_o danger_n and_o sin_n and_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n teach_v by_o parable_n and_o similitude_n take_v from_o ordinary_a function_n and_o office_n among_o man_n that_o in_o every_o trade_n and_o call_v we_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o our_o worldly_a business_n with_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n that_o whether_o in_o the_o shop_n or_o at_o the_o loom_n or_o in_o the_o field_n we_o may_v still_o think_v of_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o parable_n of_o the_o merchantman_n a_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a a_o parable_n of_o the_o man_n call_v his_o servant_n to_o a_o account_n etc._n etc._n that_o upon_o all_o these_o occasion_n we_o may_v wind_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o extract_v some_o spiritual_a use_n from_o our_o common_a affair_n thus_o the_o creature_n lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o creator_n david_n have_v his_o night-meditation_n psal._n 8._o 3._o when_o i_o consider_v the_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n the_o sun_n be_v not_o mention_v when_o he_o be_v go_v abroad_o in_o the_o night_n his_o heart_n be_v set_v on_o work_n present_o and_o psal._n 19_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o morning-meditation_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o describe_v the_o sun_n come_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n in_o the_o east_n and_o display_v his_o beam_n like_o a_o cloth_n of_o gold_n upon_o the_o world_n a_o holy_a heart_n can_v want_v a_o object_n to_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n and_o glory_n and_o wise_a providence_n who_o have_v make_v and_o do_v order_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o practical_a divinity_n in_o the_o very_a bosom_n of_o nature_n if_o we_o have_v the_o skill_n to_o find_v it_o out_o job_n bid_v we_o ask_v the_o beast_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o or_o speak_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v declare_v unto_o thou_o they_o speak_v by_o our_o thought_n 2._o there_o be_v set_a and_o solemn_a meditation_n now_o this_o be_v of_o several_a sort_n or_o rather_o they_o be_v several_a part_n of_o the_o same_o exercise_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o reflexive_a meditation_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o solemn_a parley_n between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o own_o heart_n psal._n 4._o 4._o commune_fw-la with_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o be_v still_o when_o we_o have_v withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o company_n that_o the_o mind_n may_v return_v upon_o itself_o to_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v what_o we_o have_v be_v what_o straits_n and_o temptation_n we_o have_v pass_v through_o how_o we_o overcome_v they_o how_o we_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n this_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o meditation_n but_o very_o difficult_a what_o can_v be_v more_o against_o self-love_n and_o carnal_a ease_n than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v his_o own_o accuser_n and_o judge_n all_o our_o shift_n be_v to_o avoid_v our_o own_o company_n and_o to_o run_v away_o from_o ourselves_o the_o basilisk_n die_v by_o see_v himself_o in_o a_o mirror_n and_o a_o guilty_a man_n can_v endure_v to_o see_v his_o own_o natural_a face_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n the_o worldly_a man_n choke_v his_o soul_n with_o business_n lest_o for_o want_v of_o work_n the_o mind_n like_o a_o mill_n shall_v fall_v upon_o itself_o the_o voluptuous_a person_n melt_v away_o his_o day_n in_o pleasure_n and_o charm_v his_o soul_n into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n with_o the_o potion_n of_o outward_a delight_n lest_o it_o shall_v awake_v and_o talk_v with_o he_o well_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o shall_v take_v some_o time_n to_o discourse_n with_o yourselves_o to_o ask_v of_o your_o soul_n what_o you_o have_v be_v what_o you_o be_v what_o you_o have_v do_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o you_o to_o all_o eternity_n jer._n 8._o 6._o no_o man_n ask_v of_o himself_o what_o have_v i_o do_v you_o will_v think_v it_o strange_a of_o two_o man_n that_o converse_v every_o day_n for_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n they_o do_v not_o know_v one_o another_o now_o this_o be_v the_o case_n between_o we_o and_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o live_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v stranger_n to_o ourselves_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o meditation_n which_o be_v more_o direct_a when_o we_o exercise_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o matter_n contain_v therein_o this_o be_v twofold_a 1._o dogmatical_a or_o the_o search_n out_o of_o a_o truth_n in_o order_n to_o knowledge_n prove_v what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o this_o be_v study_n and_o differ_v from_o meditation_n in_o the_o object_n and_o suppose_v the_o matter_n we_o search_v after_o to_o be_v unknown_a either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n whereas_o practical_a meditation_n be_v the_o inculcation_n or_o whet_v of_o a_o know_a truth_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o differ_v in_o the_o end_n the_o end_n of_o study_n be_v information_n and_o the_o end_n of_o meditation_n be_v practice_n or_o a_o work_n upon_o the_o affection_n study_n be_v like_o a_o winter-sun_n that_o shine_v but_o warm_v not_o but_o meditation_n be_v like_o blow_v up_o the_o fire_n where_o we_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o blaze_n but_o the_o heat_n the_o end_n of_o study_n be_v to_o hoard_v up_o truth_n but_o of_o meditation_n to_o lay_v it_o forth_o in_o conference_n or_o holy_a conversation_n in_o study_n we_o be_v rather_o like_o vintner_n that_o take_v in_o wine_n to_o store_n themselves_o for_o sale_n in_o meditation_n like_o those_o that_o buy_v wine_n for_o their_o own_o use_n and_o comfort_n a_o vintner_n cellar_n may_v be_v better_o store_v than_o a_o nobleman_n the_o student_n may_v have_v more_o of_o notion_n and_o knowledge_n but_o the_o practical_a christian_a have_v more_o of_o taste_n and_o refreshment_n 2._o practical_a and_o applicative_a this_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o and_o it_o be_v that_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o serious_a and_o solemn_a consideration_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o understand_v and_o believe_v for_o practical_a use_n and_o purpose_n not_o like_o a_o man_n that_o sow_v and_o never_o reap_v or_o a_o woman_n that_o often_o conceive_v but_o never_o bring_v forth_o live_v child_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n for_o it_o be_v command_v josh._n 1._o 8._o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v general_a i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o heb._n 13._o 5._o so_o be_v the_o
a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o open_v the_o eye_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o the_o term_n let_v i_o premise_v two_o observation_n 1._o the_o saint_n do_v not_o complain_v of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o their_o own_o blindness_n the_o psalmist_n do_v not_o say_v lord_n make_v a_o plain_a law_n but_o lord_n open_v my_o eye_n blind_a man_n may_v as_o well_o complain_v of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o sun_n whereby_o they_o may_v see_v the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v a_o vail_n of_o darkness_n upon_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o if_o in_o this_o clear_a light_n we_o can_v see_v the_o defect_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o ourselves_o 2._o the_o light_n which_o they_o beg_v be_v not_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o word_n when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o enlighten_v we_o it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v expect_v new_a revelation_n but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n in_o his_o word_n or_o get_v a_o clear_a sight_n of_o what_o be_v already_o reveal_v those_o that_o vent_v their_o own_o dream_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o divine_a light_n they_o do_v not_o give_v you_o mysteria_fw-la but_o monstra_fw-la portentous_a opinion_n not_o show_v you_o the_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n but_o the_o prodigy_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n unhappy_a abortive_n that_o die_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o light_v isa._n 8._o 21._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o the_o light_n which_o we_o have_v be_v not_o without_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o word_n now_o to_o the_o phrase_n the_o hebrew_n signify_v unveil_v my_o eye_n there_o be_v a_o double_a work_n negative_a positive_a there_o be_v a_o take_v away_o the_o vail_n and_o a_o infusion_n of_o light_n paul_n cure_n of_o his_o natural_a blindness_n be_v a_o fit_a emblem_n of_o our_o cure_n of_o spiritual_a blindness_n act_v 9_o 18._o immediate_o there_o fall_v from_o his_o eye_n as_o it_o have_v be_v scale_n and_o he_o receive_v sight_n forthwith_o first_o the_o scale_n fall_v from_o our_o eye_n and_o then_o we_o receive_v sight_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o take_v away_o the_o vail_n before_o we_o can_v have_v a_o true_a discern_v of_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 14_o 15._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n say_v but_o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v for_o until_o this_o day_n remain_v the_o same_o vail_v untaken_v away_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o vail_n be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n but_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o vail_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n now_o this_o vail_n be_v divers_a 1._o the_o vail_n of_o ignorance_n though_o man_n have_v reason_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v use_v about_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n yea_o and_o the_o matter_n too_o yet_o he_o get_v not_o the_o saving-knowledg_n of_o they_o by_o his_o natural_a ability_n there_o be_v a_o grammatical_a knowledge_n and_o a_o spiritual_a knowledge_n a_o man_n may_v know_v thing_n grammatical_o and_o literal_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o spiritual_o as_o a_o child_n may_v read_v the_o letter_n and_o word_n that_o do_v not_o conceive_v of_o the_o sense_n so_o a_o man_n may_v know_v what_o be_v say_v concern_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o sin_n and_o grace_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o excellency_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v yet_o no_o saving-knowledg_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o expression_n that_o they_o oversee_v in_o see_v as_o act_n 28._o 26._o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v though_o truth_n be_v never_o so_o plain_o deliver_v never_o so_o powerful_o press_v and_o though_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o understand_v the_o word_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o take_v in_o the_o truth_n into_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o to_o profit_v by_o it_o so_o deut._n 29._o 2_o 3_o 4._o you_o have_v see_v yet_o you_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o see_v most_o will_v declaim_v against_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n evil_a of_o sin_n but_o they_o do_v not_o see_v with_o a_o affective_a heart-piercing_a light_n they_o have_v on_o they_o the_o vail_n of_o spiritual_a ignorance_n 2._o the_o vail_n of_o carnal_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n that_o puff_v up_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1_o 2._o by_o which_o see_v not_o we_o think_v we_o see_v this_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o entertain_v of_o the_o word_n so_o christ_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v conceit_v of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n joh._n 9_o 39_o for_o judgement_n be_o i_o come_v into_o this_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o may_v see_v and_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o rabbi_n of_o the_o age_n the_o most_o see_v and_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o time_n carnal_a man_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n and_o so_o be_v obstruct_v by_o they_o from_o profit_v by_o the_o gospel_n 3._o the_o vail_n of_o prejudice_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n the_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n love_n and_o fear_v desire_v and_o anger_n hinder_v we_o from_o judge_v aright_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n our_o heart_n be_v overcast_v with_o strong_a affection_n to_o the_o world_n and_o so_o can_v clear_o judge_v either_o of_o practical_a truth_n or_o of_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o age_n not_o of_o practical_a truth_n when_o christ_n have_v teach_v that_o they_o can_v not_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n it_o be_v say_v luk._n 16._o 14._o and_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v covetous_a deride_v he_o holy_a mortify_a truth_n be_v unpleasing_a to_o a_o carnal_a ear_n though_o they_o be_v represent_v with_o never_o so_o much_o evidence_n how_o will_v man_n distinguish_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o duty_n they_o shift_v and_o stretch_v and_o turn_v and_o wind_n hither_o and_o thither_o and_o prove_v truth_n to_o be_v no_o truth_n rather_o than_o part_v with_o their_o lust_n so_o present_a truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o when_o the_o dust_n of_o interest_n be_v raise_v be_v not_o discern_v the_o orthodoxy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v usual_o a_o age_n too_o short_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n 4._o the_o vail_n of_o carnal_a sense_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o there_o be_v so_o many_o mist_n and_o cloud_n in_o the_o low_a world_n that_o man_n can_v outsee_v time_n and_o without_o the_o prospective_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o eternity_n nature_n be_v shortsighted_a so_o enure_v to_o present_a thing_n that_o we_o receive_v no_o light_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v these_o be_v the_o scale_n that_o be_v upon_o our_o eye_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o infusion_n of_o light_n without_o which_o man_n of_o excellent_a wit_n and_o sharp_a understanding_n in_o other_o thing_n be_v stark_o blind_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n what_o this_o light_n be_v will_v appear_v by_o the_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o use_n of_o this_o light_n 1._o the_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n 1._o in_o some_o there_o be_v a_o simple_a nescience_n both_o of_o term_n or_o notion_n and_o thing_n as_o in_o those_o that_o have_v not_o a_o revelation_n or_o have_v not_o regard_v it_o when_o the_o revelation_n be_v make_v as_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v not_o a_o revelation_n eph._n 4._o 18._o have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n or_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a christian_n that_o have_v not_o the_o advantage_n of_o education_n so_o as_o to_o understand_v the_o notion_n in_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v propound_v isa._n 28._o 9_o 10._o who_o shall_v he_o teach_v knowledge_n and_o who_o shall_v he_o make_v to_o understand_v doctrine_n they_o that_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o milk_n and_o draw_v from_o the_o breast_n for_o precept_n must_v be_v upon_o precept_n precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n line_n upon_o line_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a so_o sottish_a and_o brutish_a
what_o we_o see_v not_o to_o be_v as_o a_o rock_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o storm_n die_v yet_o we_o live_v as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o 10._o all_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v wonderful_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n phil._n 4._o 7._o peace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n rom._n 8._o 26._o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v 2._o what_o divine_a illumination_n contribute_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o wonder_n 1._o it_o reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o which_o otherwise_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o the_o flesh_n matth._n 16._o 17._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n without_o this_o no_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n 2._o it_o more_o intimate_o acquaint_v we_o with_o they_o matth._n 13._o 11._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o give_v all_o god_n work_n be_v full_a of_o wonder_n yet_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v they_o though_o the_o sun_n shine_v never_o so_o clear_o a_o beautiful_a room_n into_o which_o there_o be_v but_o a_o crevise_n when_o we_o lie_v our_o eye_n close_o to_o it_o we_o see_v it_o use_v 1_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v one_o degree_n of_o profit_n to_o see_v so_o much_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o admire_v it_o either_o at_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n or_o ungodliness_n which_o the_o word_n discover_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v most_o enlighten_v have_v most_o cause_n to_o wonder_n for_o than_o they_o find_v truth_n which_o exceed_v all_o common_a reason_n such_o as_o do_v not_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o other_o or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o seem_v incredible_a use_v 2._o be_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o study_v the_o word_n the_o wonder_n of_o god_n work_n be_v many_o but_o the_o wonder_n of_o his_o word_n great_a quot_fw-la articuli_fw-la tot_fw-la miracula_fw-la the_o papist_n say_v of_o aquinas_n sum_v but_o more_o true_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o continue_a mystery_n after_o man_n be_v fall_v it_o come_v not_o into_o the_o head_n of_o any_o creature_n how_o to_o satisfy_v justice_n to_o make_v up_o the_o breath_n on_o the_o folly_n of_o they_o that_o despise_v the_o word_n as_o curious_a wit_n and_o worldling_n do_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a knowledge_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o may_v be_v acquire_v from_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n or_o the_o politician_n of_o the_o world_n if_o there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o rudiment_n something_o common_a with_o other_o write_n yet_o there_o be_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o the_o deepthing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor_fw-la 2._o 11._o never_o such_o a_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a man_n that_o despise_v this_o study_n of_o the_o word_n they_o despise_v that_o which_o angel_n wonder_v at_o eph._n 3._o 10._o and_o desire_v to_o pry_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o and_o make_v great_a matter_n of_o trifle_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v not_o he_o worth_a the_o behold_v use_v 3_o let_v we_o cease_v wonder_v at_o worldly_a thing_n great_a place_n honour_n heap_n of_o wealth_n fair_a building_n as_o the_o disciple_n mark_v 13._o 1._o master_n see_v what_o manner_n of_o stone_n and_o building_n be_v here_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 9_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a fullness_n of_o the_o godheaâ—…_n oh_o wonderful_a the_o people_n wonder_v at_o that_o mass_n of_o money_n provide_v by_o david_n to_o build_v god_n a_o house_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 7_o 8._o oh_o but_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o grace_n the_o rare_a plot_n of_o man_n redemption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o wonderful_a all_o in_o and_o about_o christ_n be_v rare_a his_o name_n be_v wonderful_a all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o they_o transcend_v man_n capacity_n it_o condemn_v the_o stupidness_n of_o they_o that_o be_v nothing_o move_v or_o take_v with_o thing_n so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a great_a in_o themselves_o and_o shall_v be_v precious_a to_o we_o sermon_n xx._n psal._n cxix_o 19_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n hide_v not_o thy_o commandment_n from_o i_o in_o the_o 18._o verse_n david_n have_v beg_v divine_a illumination_n open_v my_o eye_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o desire_n god_n to_o make_v a_o plain_a law_n but_o to_o give_v he_o a_o clear_a sight_n that_o request_n he_o back_n with_o three_o reason_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 1._o his_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n stranger_n in_o aforeign_a country_n need_v guidance_n and_o direction_n 2._o his_o earnest_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la 20._o my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o longing_n that_o it_o have_v unto_o thy_o judgement_n at_o all_o time_n david_n have_v a_o earnest_a longing_n to_o be_v acquaint_v more_o with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n judgement_n upon_o those_o that_o contemn_v the_o word_n thou_o have_v rebuke_v the_o proud_a that_o be_v curse_v which_o do_v err_v from_o thy_o commandment_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o walk_v beside_o the_o rule_n rom._n 1._o 18._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v own_v both_o table_n he_o have_v punish_v ungodliness_n a_o violation_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o unrighteousness_n a_o violation_n of_o the_o second_o table_n here_o god_n have_v declare_v how_o he_o will_v own_v his_o name_n therefore_o he_o beg_v illumination_n now_o the_o text_n give_v you_o this_o first_o reason_n his_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n here_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o representation_n of_o his_o case_n i_o be_o a_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n 2._o his_o request_n to_o god_n hide_v not_o thy_o commandment_n from_o i_o 1._o a_o representation_n of_o his_o case_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o quality_n what_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o the_o place_n where_o upon_o earth_n not_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v familiar_a there_o and_o how_o a_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n in_o point_n of_o happiness_n i_o do_v not_o find_v here_o that_o which_o satisfy_v my_o soul_n he_o have_v his_o home_n his_o rest_n elsewhere_o but_o not_o in_o point_n of_o service_n for_o he_o have_v much_o work_n to_o do_v doct._n god_n child_n be_v stranger_n upon_o earth_n and_o do_v so_o account_v themselves_o they_o live_v here_o as_o other_o do_v but_o they_o be_v not_o at_o home_n their_o heart_n be_v above_o they_o do_v not_o take_v up_o their_o rest_n here_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o account_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o when_o they_o have_v most_o of_o worldly_a conveniency_n first_o to_o open_v it_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n and_o sometime_o in_o a_o moral_a 1._o sometime_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n thus_o the_o patriarch_n that_o have_v a_o wander_a life_n and_o be_v force_v to_o flit_v from_o place_n to_o place_n without_o any_o certain_a abode_n they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n jacob_n say_v gen._n 47._o 9_o few_o and_o evil_n have_v the_o year_n of_o my_o life_n be_v 2._o moral_o also_o and_o more_o general_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v stranger_n in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a of_o good_a and_o bad_a we_o be_v all_o travel_v into_o another_o world_n and_o be_v every_o day_n near_o to_o eternity_n as_o in_o a_o ship_n whether_o man_n sleep_v or_o wake_v stand_v or_o sit_v whether_o they_o think_v of_o it_o yea_o or_o no_o the_o voyage_n still_o go_v onward_o so_o whatever_o we_o think_v and_o whatever_o we_o do_v we_o hasten_v towards_o death_n in_o this_o sense_n even_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o condition_n though_o not_o in_o affection_n all_o man_n in_o condition_n will_v they_o will_v they_o must_v into_o the_o other_o world_n as_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o decay_n of_o nature_n and_o every_o day_n they_o be_v a_o step_n near_o to_o their_o long_a home_n heathen_n have_v have_v a_o sense_n of_o this_o notion_n say_v one_o of_o they_o exit_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la discedo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la hospitio_fw-la non_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la domo_fw-la i_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n as_o out_o of_o a_o inn._n here_o we_o be_v but_o passenger_n not_o inhabitant_n to_o dwell_v but_o now_o to_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o affection_n
that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n heb._n 11._o 13_o 14_o 15._o it_o be_v make_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o promise_n therefore_o they_o confess_v themselves_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n on_o earth_n the_o voice_n of_o nature_n say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o let_v god_n do_v with_o heaven_n what_o he_o please_v natural_a man_n be_v content_v with_o their_o present_a portion_n and_o can_v endure_v to_o think_v of_o change_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v travel_v to_o eternity_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o pilgrim_n in_o affection_n but_o now_o god_n child_n be_v so_o in_o condition_n and_o in_o affection_n too_o they_o count_v heaven_n their_o home_n and_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o strange_a place_n they_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o affection_n in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v most_o sensible_a of_o their_o frailty_n the_o frailty_n of_o the_o present_a life_n be_v a_o common_a lesson_n but_o not_o easy_o believe_v none_o have_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o heart_n as_o they_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n psal._n 90._o 12._o so_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n and_o teach_v i_o to_o know_v how_o frail_a i_o be_o say_v david_n worldly_n man_n though_o they_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o can_v deny_v it_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v it_o in_o see_v they_o see_v not_o their_o mind_n be_v take_v up_o with_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o sensible_a 2._o the_o term_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v unsatisfy_v with_o their_o present_a estate_n they_o will_v not_o abide_v here_o for_o ever_o if_o god_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v wicked_a man_n be_v pilgrim_n against_o their_o will_n but_o saint_n be_v ever_o look_v for_o long_v for_o groan_v for_o a_o better_a estate_n rom._n 8._o 23._o we_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n they_o desire_v and_o groan_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 2._o 3._o the_o notion_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o they_o because_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o a_o better_a inheritance_n wicked_a man_n be_v sure_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o inheritance_n keep_v for_o they_o here_o they_o have_v the_o right_n but_o there_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o possession_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o so_o that_o well_o may_v i_o form_v the_o point_n thus_o that_o godly_a man_n be_v and_o count_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n other_o be_v in_o a_o journey_n but_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o and_o they_o have_v no_o home_n to_o go_v to_o and_o no_o desire_n to_o part_v with_o the_o world_n now_o take_v some_o instance_n of_o this_o that_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n child_n to_o count_v the_o world_n a_o strange_a place_n and_o heaven_n to_o be_v their_o home_n those_o that_o have_v the_o best_a right_n and_o the_o great_a possession_n here_o they_o will_v do_v so_o those_o that_o have_v the_o great_a right_n heb._n 11._o 9_o abraham_n sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n what_o right_a can_v there_o be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v demise_v and_o make_v over_o to_o he_o by_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n he_o live_v as_o in_o a_o strange_a place_n so_o david_n here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n that_o have_v so_o ample_a a_o possession_n he_o be_v king_n over_o a_o opulent_a and_o flourish_a kingdom_n yet_o psal._n 39_o 12._o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n with_o thou_o and_o a_o sojourner_n as_o all_o my_o father_n be_v not_o only_o he_o that_o be_v a_o wander_a partridge_n and_o flit_v up_o and_o down_o but_o david_n that_o be_v settle_v in_o a_o throne_n he_o that_o be_v so_o powerful_a and_o victorious_a a_o prince_n but_o you_o will_v say_v possible_o david_n may_v speak_v this_o when_o he_o be_v chase_v like_o a_o flea_n upon_o the_o mountain_n when_o he_o be_v hunt_v to_o and_o fro_o like_o a_o patridg_n no_o but_o when_o he_o have_v peace_n and_o be_v full_o settle_v in_o the_o throne_n when_o he_o can_v offer_v so_o many_o cartloads_a of_o gold_n and_o silver_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 13._o then_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v lord_n i_o be_o a_o stranger_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v lord_n paramount_n he_o tell_v we_o i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 17._o 14._o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o his_o brethren_n and_o a_o alien_n among_o his_o mother_n child_n psal._n 69._o 8._o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o have_v neither_o house_n nor_o home_n he_o pass_v through_o the_o world_n to_o sanctify_v it_o for_o a_o place_n of_o service_n but_o his_o heart_n and_o constant_a residence_n be_v not_o here_o to_o fix_v it_o as_o in_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o so_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v as_o david_n in_o the_o text_n i_o be_o a_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n we_o do_v not_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n but_o only_o pass_v through_o it_o but_o why_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n count_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n here_o 1._o they_o be_v bear_v elsewhere_o every_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o original_n as_o man_n love_v their_o native_a soil_n thing_n breed_v in_o the_o water_n return_v thither_o inanimate_a thing_n tend_v to_o their_o centre_n a_o stone_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n though_o it_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n with_o the_o fall_n wind_n that_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n raise_v terrible_a convulsion_n and_o earthquake_n until_o it_o get_v up_o to_o its_o own_o place_n all_o thing_n seek_v to_o turn_v thither_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o so_o grace_v which_o come_v from_o heaven_n it_o carry_v the_o soul_n thither_o again_o jerusalem_n from_o above_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o heaven_n be_v our_o native_a country_n and_o therefore_o thither_o be_v the_o tendency_n and_o aim_n of_o the_o gracious_a soul_n that_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o it_o be_v very_o notable_a the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n be_v usual_o make_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o regeneration_n 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o make_a partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o god_n in_o it_o then_o and_o that_o which_o come_v from_o god_n carry_v the_o soul_n thither_o where_o god_n be_v in_o the_o new_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o strong_a inclination_n which_o dispose_v we_o to_o look_v after_o another_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v make_v child_n we_o begin_v to_o look_v after_o a_o child_n portion_n there_o be_v another_o aim_n when_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o than_o the_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o god_n 2._o there_o lie_v their_o inheritance_n eph._n 1._o 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n why_o he_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o earthly_a place_n why_o be_v it_o say_v only_o in_o heavenly_a place_n there_o be_v their_o beginning_n and_o there_o be_v their_o accomplishment_n the_o main_a thing_n christ_n aim_v at_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v translate_v to_o heavenly_a place_n christ_n will_v set_v we_o high_a enough_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o give_v we_o our_o portion_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v a_o unquiet_a place_n here_o we_o be_v not_o out_o of_o gun-shot_n and_o harms-way_n he_o will_v not_o give_v it_o we_o in_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n there_o adam_n enjoy_v god_n among_o beast_n he_o will_v give_v it_o we_o in_o the_o most_o glorious_a manner_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v god_n among_o the_o angel_n the_o world_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a place_n here_o god_n will_v show_v his_o bounty_n to_o all_o his_o child_n it_o be_v a_o common_a inn_n where_o son_n and_o bastard_n be_v entertain_v a_o place_n of_o trial_n not_o of_o recompense_n god_n footstool_n and_o not_o his_o throne_n isa._n 66._o 1._o the_o world_n be_v satan_n walk_n the_o devil_n circuit_n whence_o come_v thou_o from_o compass_v the_o earth_n job_n 1._o a_o place_n defile_v with_o sin_n isa._n
shall_v a_o poor_a sinner_n do_v this_o be_v the_o duty_n exact_v 2._o the_o penalty_n that_o shall_v be_v inflict_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v it_o the_o law_n have_v a_o mouth_n that_o speak_v terrible_a thing_n curse_a it_o be_v but_o one_o word_n but_o it_o may_v be_v spread_v abroad_o into_o very_o large_a consideration_n in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n of_o this_o law_n shall_v light_v upon_o he_o deut._n 29._o 20._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v full_a of_o curse_n and_o all_o together_o they_o show_v you_o what_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o a_o impenitent_a sinner_n in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v every_o curse_n and_o every_o plague_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o this_o law_n will_v the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o thou_o deut._n 28._o 61._o mark_v though_o it_o be_v not_o specify_v in_o the_o law_n god_n have_v threaten_v sundty_a sort_n of_o punishment_n yet_o he_o have_v many_o plague_n in_o store_n which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o record_v or_o writing_n therefore_o whatever_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a reveal_v in_o the_o word_n or_o dispense_v in_o providence_n by_o way_n of_o plague_n and_o misery_n it_o be_v but_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o one_o word_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o etc._n etc._n however_o because_o particular_n be_v most_o affective_a i_o will_v name_v some_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n 1._o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o curse_a condition_n of_o a_o sinner_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o duty_n do_v but_o the_o more_o irritate_fw-la corruption_n rom._n 7._o 9_o the_o commandment_n come_v and_o sin_n revive_v the_o more_o we_o understand_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o subjection_n to_o god_n the_o more_o be_v the_o soul_n opposite_a to_o god_n sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n as_o opposition_n do_v more_o exasperate_v and_o enrage_v a_o waspish_a spirit_n 2._o this_o exaction_n of_o duty_n do_v either_o terrify_v or_o stupefy_v the_o conscience_n he_o that_o escape_v the_o one_o suffer_v the_o other_o either_o man_n be_v terrify_v indeed_o all_o sinner_n be_v liable_a to_o it_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v a_o sore_a place_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v liable_a to_o bondage_n all_o their_o day_n heb._n 2._o 14._o as_o belshazzar_n tremble_v to_o see_v the_o hand-writing_n upon_o the_o wall_n and_o felix_n tremble_v to_o hear_v of_o judgement_n to_o come_v so_o a_o carnal_a man_n be_v afraid_a to_o think_v of_o his_o condition_n and_o some_o be_v actual_o under_o horror_n and_o wherever_o they_o go_v as_o the_o devil_n do_v they_o carry_v their_o own_o hell_n about_o they_o or_o if_o conscience_n be_v not_o terrify_v than_o it_o be_v stupefy_v they_o grow_v senseless_a of_o their_o misery_n and_o be_v past_a feeling_n eph._n 4._o 19_o and_o that_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a estate_n and_o dangerous_a temper_n of_o soul_n when_o man_n have_v outgrow_v all_o feeling_n of_o conscience_n and_o wear_v out_o the_o print_n of_o conviction_n these_o be_v the_o two_o extreme_n that_o all_o christless_a person_n be_v incident_a unto_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o curse_n upon_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o rebellion_n and_o obstinacy_n against_o god_n he_o be_v curse_v in_o his_o basket_n and_o store_n in_o his_o go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 28._o 15_o 16_o 17._o a_o man_n be_v curse_v in_o his_o table_n that_o become_v a_o snare_n his_o affliction_n be_v but_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o lie_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n if_o the_o curse_n do_v not_o break_v out_o so_o visible_o sensible_o it_o be_v because_o now_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o god_n patience_n and_o he_o wait_v for_o our_o return_n but_o mark_v god_n spiritual_a providence_n be_v the_o more_o dreadful_a when_o god_n rain_v snare_n upon_o man_n all_o the_o seeming-comfort_n which_o they_o have_v do_v but_o harden_v they_o in_o a_o evil_a course_n and_o hold_v they_o the_o fast_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o curse_n upon_o all_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n be_v lose_v his_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n his_o hear_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o daath_v unto_o death_n whilst_o he_o remain_v in_o his_o impenitency_n it_o be_v say_v prov._n 21._o 27._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n though_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o best_a manner_n he_o can_v with_o his_o flock_n and_o herd_n yet_o all_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n 5._o impenitency_n bind_v over_o a_o man_n body_n and_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a torment_n in_o time_n it_o will_v come_v to_o that_o go_v you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 25._o 41._o they_o be_v only_o continue_v until_o they_o have_v fill_v up_o their_o measure_n and_o be_v ripen_v for_o hell_n and_o then_o they_o lie_v eternal_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n look_v as_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o hear_v come_v you_o bless_v etc._n etc._n so_o dreadful_a in_o that_o day_n to_o hear_v go_v you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v the_o proud_a curse_a that_o be_v obstinate_a impenitent_a sinner_n while_o they_o stand_v off_o from_o god_n second_o let_v i_o examine_v upon_o what_o score_n they_o be_v curse_v 1._o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o until_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v under_o adam_n covenant_n and_o adam_n covenant_n will_v yield_v no_o blessing_n to_o the_o fall_a creature_n gal._n 3._o 10._o as_o many_o as_o be_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n etc._n etc._n mark_v every_o man_n that_o remain_v under_o the_o law_n that_o have_v not_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n remain_v upon_o he_o and_o according_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n he_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o that_o covenant_n for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o state_n under_o the_o law_n or_o under_o grace_n therefore_o while_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v under_o wrath_n so_o john_n 3._o 18._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o curse_n go_v out_o against_o he_o the_o man_n be_v go_v lose_v condemn_v already_o 2._o this_o curse_n abide_v upon_o we_o until_o we_o believe_v in_o christ._n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o repeal_v john_n 3._o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o gal._n 3._o 13._o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n 3._o when_o christ_n be_v tender_v and_o final_o refuse_v than_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v ratify_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o court_n of_o mercy_n a_o court_n of_o chancery_n god_n have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o penitent_a sinner_n but_o than_o it_o follow_v this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n choose_v darkness_n etc._n etc._n when_o god_n shall_v tender_v man_n better_a condition_n by_o christ_n and_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o it_o then_o be_v this_o curse_n confirm_v use_v 1_o consider_v how_o matter_n stand_v between_o god_n and_o we_o examine_v how_o it_o be_v with_o you_o here_o let_v i_o lay_v down_o these_o proposition_n by_o way_n of_o trial_n 1._o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v in_o a_o curse_a condition_n eph._n 2._o 3._o every_o man_n be_v liable_a to_o adam_n forfeiture_n and_o breach_n the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o curse_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v this_o curse_n but_o by_o fly_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n heb._n 6._o 18._o as_o a_o man_n will_v fly_v from_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n so_o shall_v we_o fly_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v at_o our_o heel_n wrath_n be_v abroad_o seek_v out_o sinner_n now_o say_v the_o apostle_n o_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o 3._o a_o sense_n of_o this_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n will_v necessary_o beget_v a_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o he_o else_o we_o can_v have_v no_o evidence_n but_o the_o curse_n do_v still_o remain_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 16._o
nothing_o to_o desertion_n of_o god_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n prov._n 18._o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v 6._o that_o a_o meek_a suffering_n conduce_v much_o to_o god_n glory_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o on_o their_o part_n he_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v whilst_o you_o do_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o his_o presence_n in_o you_o and_o the_o truth_n you_o profess_v sermon_n xxv_o psalm_n cxix_o 24._o thy_o testimony_n also_o be_v my_o delight_n and_o my_o councillor_n david_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n have_v mention_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o trial_n that_o not_o only_o the_o base_a sort_n but_o prince_n also_o be_v set_v against_o he_o then_o he_o mention_n his_o remedy_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n word_n but_o thy_o servant_n do_v meditate_v in_o thy_o statute_n now_o he_o show_v the_o double_a benefit_n which_o he_o have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_a wisdom_n how_o to_o carry_v himself_o during_o that_o trouble_n but_o also_o comfort_n comfort_n in_o trouble_n and_o counsel_n in_o duty_n it_o season_v his_o affliction_n and_o guide_v his_o business_n and_o affair_n what_o will_v a_o man_n have_v more_o in_o such_o a_o perplex_a case_n than_o be_v direct_v and_o comfort_v david_n have_v both_o these_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n and_o my_o councillor_n first_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n delight_n second_o they_o be_v my_o councillor_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v the_o man_n of_o my_o counsel_n which_o be_v fit_o mention_v for_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o prince_n sit_v in_o council_n against_o he_o prince_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o privy-council_n a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v also_o his_o privy-council_n god_n testimony_n on_o the_o one_o side_n there_o be_v saul_n and_o his_o noble_n and_o councillor_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v david_n and_o god_n testimony_n now_o who_o be_v better_o furnish_v think_v you_o they_o to_o persecute_v and_o trouble_v he_o or_o david_n how_o to_o carry_v himself_o under_o this_o trouble_n alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n be_v ask_v who_o be_v the_o best_a councillor_n answer_v the_o dead_a mean_v book_n which_o can_v flatter_v but_o do_v without_o partiality_n declare_v the_o truth_n now_o of_o all_o such_o dead_a councillor_n god_n testimony_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n a_o poor_a godly_a man_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v desert_v of_o all_o and_o have_v no_o body_n to_o plead_v for_o he_o he_o have_v his_o senate_n and_o his_o council_n of_o state_n about_o he_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o man_n so_o furnish_v be_v never_o less_o alone_a than_o when_o alone_o for_o he_o have_v councillor_n about_o he_o that_o tell_v he_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v and_o they_o be_v such_o councillor_n as_o can_v err_v as_o will_v not_o flatter_v he_o nor_o applaud_v he_o in_o any_o sin_n nor_o discourage_v or_o dissuade_v he_o from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a whatever_o hazard_n it_o expose_v he_o too_o and_o true_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a we_o shall_v choose_v such_o councillor_n as_o these_o thy_o testimony_n be_v the_o man_n of_o my_o counsel_n first_o let_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o benefit_n thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n doct._n that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n though_o under_o deep_a affliction_n find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o delight_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v david_n case_n prince_n sit_v and_o speak_v against_o he_o decree_n be_v make_v against_o he_o yet_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n let_v we_o see_v 1._o what_o manner_n of_o delight_n this_o be_v that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o word_n 2._o what_o the_o word_n minister_v or_o contribute_v towards_o it_o first_o what_o kind_n of_o delight_n it_o be_v a_o delight_n better_o than_o carnal_a rejoice_v wicked_a man_n that_o flow_v in_o ease_n and_o plenty_n have_v not_o so_o much_o comfort_n as_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o word_n psal._n 4._o 7._o thou_o have_v put_v more_o gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n than_o when_o their_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n increase_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o change_v condition_n with_o worldly_a man_n as_o merry_a as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o possess_v in_o the_o world_n but_o more_o particular_o wherein_o be_v the_o difference_n 1._o this_o delight_n be_v a_o real_a joy_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o as_o sorrowful_a yet_o always_o rejoice_v their_o sorrow_n be_v but_o seem_v but_o their_o joy_n be_v real_a it_o be_v joy_n in_o good_a earnest_n heb._n 12._o 11._o no_o affliction_n seem_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a as_o to_o seem_v they_o be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n but_o it_o do_v but_o so_o seem_v a_o wicked_a man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v glad_a and_o merry_a but_o indeed_o he_o be_v deject_v and_o sorrowful_a the_o godly_a man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v sorrowful_a but_o indeed_o comfort_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o cordial_a joy_n psal._n 4._o 7._o thou_o have_v put_v more_o gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n that_o be_v a_o delight_n indeed_o which_o put_v a_o gladness_n into_o the_o heart_n which_o not_o only_o tickle_v the_o outward_a sense_n but_o affect_v the_o soul_n and_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n carnal_a joy_n make_v a_o loud_a noise_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n that_o fill_v it_o with_o serenity_n and_o peace_n carnal_a joy_n be_v like_o the_o morning-dew_n which_o wet_v the_o surface_n but_o godly_a joy_n be_v like_o a_o soaking-shower_n that_o go_v to_o the_o root_n and_o make_v the_o plant_n flourish_v they_o that_o indulge_v false_a comfort_n rather_o laugh_v than_o be_v merry_a but_o now_o he_o that_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o fetch_v his_o comfort_n out_o of_o the_o promise_n he_o be_v glad_a at_o the_o very_a heart_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a joy_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o in_o who_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n it_o do_v ravish_v the_o heart_n so_o that_o it_o be_v better_a feel_v than_o utter_v it_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a the_o high_a the_o life_n always_o the_o great_a the_o feeling_n the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o no_o life_n can_v be_v so_o great_a as_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n because_o it_o be_v the_o high_a life_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o high_a sense_n join_v with_o it_o man_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o be_v afflict_v than_o beast_n and_o beast_n than_o plant_n and_o a_o godly_a man_n more_o than_o other_o man_n he_o have_v a_o high_a life_n therefore_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v great_a a_o wound_a spirit_n be_v the_o great_a misery_n any_o creature_n can_v feel_v on_o this_o side_n hell_n so_o answerable_o be_v its_o joy_n as_o the_o groan_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v unutterable_a so_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o it_o unspeakable_a 4._o it_o be_v a_o more_o pure_a joy_n than_o worldling_n can_v have_v the_o more_o intellectual_a any_o comfort_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a in_o the_o kind_n though_o beast_n may_v have_v pain_n and_o pleasure_n pour_v in_o upon_o they_o by_o the_o sense_n yet_o proper_o they_o have_v not_o sorrow_n and_o delight_n the_o joy_n of_o carnal_a man_n be_v pleasure_n rather_o than_o delight_v it_o be_v not_o feed_v by_o the_o promise_n and_o ordinance_n but_o by_o such_o dreggy_a and_o outward_a contentment_n as_o the_o world_n afford_v and_o so_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o contentment_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o now_o the_o more_o intellectual_a and_o chaste_a our_o delight_n be_v the_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o human_a nature_n well_o then_o none_o have_v a_o delight_n so_o separate_v from_o the_o lees_n as_o a_o christian_a that_o rejoice_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o that_o delight_v in_o natural_a knowledge_n have_v questionless_a a_o pure_a object_n and_o great_a contentment_n of_o soul_n than_o the_o sensualist_n can_v possible_o have_v that_o delight_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o sport_n in_o pleasure_n that_o be_v in_o common_a with_o the_o beast_n further_o yet_o he_o that_o delight_v in_o bare_a contemplation_n of_o the_o
when_o you_o have_v they_o in_o their_o frame_n and_o see_v how_o one_o suit_n with_o the_o other_o and_o what_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n there_o be_v between_o all_o the_o part_n of_o religion_n than_o they_o be_v very_o good_a 3._o more_o experimental_a that_o you_o may_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o you_o know_v phil._n 3._o 10._o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n when_o we_o feel_v what_o we_o know_v that_o be_v a_o mighty_a confirmation_n the_o sense_n give_v the_o best_a demonstration_n it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o know_v christ_n and_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o he_o to_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o suitable_a he_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n yet_o to_o feel_v nothing_o of_o comfort_n and_o quicken_n in_o our_o conscience_n 4._o more_o practical_a 1_o joh._n 2._o 3_o 4._o and_o hereby_o we_o do_v know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o faith_n i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o a_o talk_n by_o rote_n a_o man_n save_o know_v no_o more_o than_o he_o practise_v he_o that_o do_v but_o speak_v after_o other_o it_o be_v a_o rehearsal_n rather_o than_o a_o knowledge_n what_o be_v practical_a light_n it_o be_v directive_n and_o persuasive_a 1._o it_o be_v directive_n a_o man_n grow_v more_o prudent_a and_o more_o able_a to_o guide_v his_o course_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n faith_n be_v oppose_v not_o only_o to_o ignorance_n but_o to_o folly_n o_o you_o fool_n and_o flow_v of_o heart_n to_o believe_v a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o know_a man_n yet_o a_o very_a fool_n in_o spiritual_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o knowledge_n how_o to_o guide_v he_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n fear_v god_n love_n god_n and_o serve_v god_n hosea_n 14._o 7._o 2._o that_o be_v practical_a knowledge_n when_o it_o be_v persuasive_a when_o it_o have_v a_o lively_a force_n and_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o heart_n 2._o point_n those_o who_o god_n make_v to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o his_o precept_n see_v wondrous_a thing_n therein_o psal._n 119._o 18._o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n wonder_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o do_v transcend_v our_o capacity_n so_o all_o thing_n about_o god_n be_v above_o the_o sphere_n of_o man_n as_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n be_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o beast_n now_o the_o more_o understanding_n and_o insight_n we_o have_v in_o these_o thing_n the_o more_o we_o wonder_v wonder_v usual_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o ignorance_n how_o then_o can_v knowledge_n breed_v wonder_n the_o word_n discover_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o contrivance_n be_v that_o which_o beget_v reverence_n and_o admiration_n in_o a_o gracious_a soul_n as_o nazianzen_n say_v of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o christ_n let_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o god_n be_v adore_v in_o silence_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v three_o in_o one_o the_o son_n from_o eternity_n beget_v before_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o we_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n our_o knowledge_n do_v only_o show_v that_o they_o be_v but_o what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o great_a they_o be_v that_o exceed_v our_o capacity_n and_o therefore_o we_o wonder_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v wonderful_a concern_v god_n and_o his_o work_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v a_o depth_n which_o we_o can_v fathom_v no_o more_o than_o a_o nutshell_n can_v empty_v the_o ocean_n psal._n 139._o 6._o such_o knowledge_n be_v too_o wonderful_a for_o i_o it_o be_v high_a i_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v above_o our_o capacity_n for_o a_o finite_a thing_n can_v comprehend_v a_o infinite_a the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o we_o believe_v it_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v too_o wonderful_a for_o we_o to_o search_v it_o to_o the_o bottom_n yea_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o womb_n so_o many_o different_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o same_o seed_n as_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o muscle_n and_o in_o such_o a_o order_n and_o proportion_n psal._n 139._o 14._o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n and_o that_o my_o soul_n know_v right_a well_o if_o the_o commonness_n do_v not_o abate_v our_o observation_n we_o will_v wonder_v at_o it_o so_o his_o providence_n in_o govern_v every_o creature_n to_o their_o proper_a end_n especial_o his_o care_n over_o we_o and_o conduct_v of_o we_o many_o o_o lord_n be_v thy_o wondrous_a work_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o thy_o thought_n which_o be_v to_o us-ward_n they_o can_v be_v reckon_v up_o in_o order_n unto_o thou_o if_o i_o will_v declare_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o they_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v number_v psal._n 40._o 5._o but_o especial_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n be_v wonderful_a 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n every_o time_n we_o think_v of_o they_o shall_v strike_v admiration_n into_o our_o heart_n it_o can_v not_o sink_v into_o the_o head_n of_o any_o creature_n how_o to_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o justice_n and_o mercy_n shall_v so_o sweet_o be_v bring_v together_o and_o conspire_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o lose_a sinner_n all_o these_o be_v wonder_n and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o believe_v they_o indeed_o to_o draw_v forth_o comfort_n from_o they_o these_o be_v wonderful_a to_o we_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_a look_v to_o the_o precept_n or_o the_o sanction_n look_v to_o the_o precept_n a_o wonderful_a purity_n there_o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o law_n be_v exceed_v bread_n ver._n 96._o of_o this_o psalm_n when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n see_v how_o the_o law_n reach_v every_o thought_n every_o motion_n every_o operation_n of_o his_o soul_n what_o wonderful_a purity_n be_v here_o so_o a_o marvellous_a equity_n the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v good_a rom._n 7._o 4._o god_n have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o law_n if_o a_o man_n be_v free_a yet_o to_o ennoble_v his_o nature_n and_o live_v happy_o he_o will_v choose_v such_o a_o rule_n then_o to_o see_v such_o wise_a precept_n so_o order_v that_o in_o ten_o word_n god_n shall_v comprise_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n deut._n 4._o 6._o keep_v therefore_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o your_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n first_o god_n have_v provide_v in_o his_o law_n respect_v to_o himself_o first_o the_o law_n provide_v for_o god_n then_o for_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o there_o be_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o second_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o a_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n the_o mean_n of_o worship_n then_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o three_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a then_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o four_o remember_v to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath-day_n see_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v build_v up_o his_o law_n then_o as_o to_o man_n see_v first_o god_n provide_v for_o those_o vice-roys_n that_o do_v represent_v the_o great_a god_n as_o our_o parent_n natural_a and_o civil_a honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n etc._n etc._n then_o our_o ordinary_a neighbour_n and_o there_o first_o for_o his_o life_n and_o then_o for_o his_o relation_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n then_o for_o his_o good_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v then_o for_o his_o good_a name_n when_o a_o man_n see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o all_o its_o explication_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o harmony_n and_o correspondence_n that_o be_v between_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o law_n than_o he_o will_v cry_v out_o o_o wonderful_a come_v to_o the_o sanction_n by_o
here_o be_v 1._o the_o sin_n deprecate_v remove_v from_o i_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v 2._o the_o good_a supplicate_v and_o ask_v grant_v i_o thy_o law_n gracious_o in_o the_o first_o clause_n you_o have_v his_o malady_n david_n have_v be_v entice_v to_o a_o course_n of_o lie_v in_o the_o second_o we_o have_v his_o remedy_n and_o that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n first_o let_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o evil_n deprecate_v there_o observe_v 1._o the_o object_n the_o way_n of_o lie_v 2._o god_n act_n about_o it_o remove_v from_o i_o etc._n etc._n first_o for_o the_o object_n the_o way_n of_o lie_v it_o be_v by_o some_o take_v general_o by_o other_o more_o particular_o 1._o for_o those_o that_o expound_v it_o more_o general_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o mind_n some_o think_v the_o way_n of_o lie_v be_v mean_v corruption_n of_o doctrine_n other_o of_o worship_n other_o apply_v it_o to_o disorder_n of_o conversation_n some_o take_v it_o for_o error_n of_o doctrine_n false_a opinion_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o worship_n which_o be_v call_v lie_v and_o so_o oppose_v to_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v call_v a_o lie_n ezek._n 13._o 22._o their_o diviner_n speak_v lie_n so_o john_n 2._o 21._o a_o lie_n be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o word_n use_v the_o way_n of_o lie_v be_v elsewhere_o render_v a_o false_a way_n v_o 104._o and_o 128._o there_o be_v the_o same_o expression_n now_o this_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o he_o because_o it_o stick_v as_o close_v to_o we_o as_o our_o skin_n error_n be_v very_o natural_a to_o we_o and_o man_n do_v exceed_o please_v himself_o with_o the_o figment_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n all_o practical_a error_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o man_n natural_a thought_n cry_v up_o into_o a_o voluble_a opinion_n because_o back_v with_o defence_n of_o wit_n and_o part_n and_o secular_a interest_n and_o other_o advantage_n they_o be_v but_o our_o secret_a and_o privy_a thought_n which_o have_v get_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o opinion_n in_o the_o world_n for_o we_o speak_v lie_n from_o the_o womb_n even_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o suck_v in_o erroneous_a principle_n with_o our_o milk_n nature_n carry_v we_o to_o wrong_v thought_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o spirit_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n now_o to_o this_o sense_n the_o latter_a clause_n will_v well_o agree_v keep_v i_o from_o a_o way_n of_o lie_v that_o be_v keep_v i_o from_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o mistake_n about_o religion_n for_o he_o beg_v that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o he_o or_o a_o certain_a state_v rule_n without_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v liable_a to_o deceit_n and_o imposture_n and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n austin_n beg_v that_o he_o may_v neither_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o deceive_v out_o of_o they_o nec_fw-la fallar_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la nec_fw-la fallam_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la let_v i_o never_o be_v mistake_v myself_o nor_o cause_v other_o to_o mistake_v again_o by_o a_o way_n of_o lie_v some_o understand_v false_a worship_n for_o a_o idol_n be_v a_o lie_n isa._n 44._o 20._o be_v there_o not_o a_o lie_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n mean_v a_o idol_n by_o other_o a_o course_n of_o sin_v for_o a_o way_n of_o sin_v be_v a_o way_n of_o lie_v for_o it_o deceive_v we_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o happiness_n which_o we_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v therefore_o eph._n 4._o 22._o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n lust_n be_v call_v deceitful_a because_o they_o promise_v what_o they_o never_o perform_v they_o flatter_v we_o not_o only_o with_o hope_n of_o impunity_n but_o much_o imaginary_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n o_o but_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n satan_n deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n pretend_v to_o show_v they_o a_o way_n of_o immortality_n whereas_o that_o bring_v death_n to_o the_o world_n most_o go_v this_o way_n remove_v from_o i_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o septuagint_a translation_n read_v it_o thus_o remove_v from_o i_o the_o way_n of_o iniquity_n and_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o gloss_n he_o mean_v every_o evil_a deed_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o he_o or_o it_o prove_v a_o lie_n in_o regard_n of_o all_o those_o flatter_n and_o blandishment_n by_o which_o it_o entice_v the_o soul._n nay_o there_o be_v a_o parallel_a place_n seem_v to_o make_v good_a this_o sense_n prov._n 30._o 8._o when_o agur_n pray_v against_o sin_n remove_v from_o i_o vanity_n and_o lie_n mean_v a_o course_n of_o sin_n thus_o it_o be_v take_v more_o general_o 2._o those_o that_o take_v it_o more_o particular_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o lie_v or_o speak_v false_o in_o commerce_n they_o again_o differ_v some_o take_v it_o passive_o keep_v i_o from_o fraud_n or_o deceit_n of_o other_o man_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o ascribe_v a_o way_n of_o lie_v to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o rather_o take_v it_o passive_o but_o this_o be_v to_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v but_o david_n beg_v that_o he_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o a_o way_n of_o lie_v that_o it_o may_v not_o settle_v into_o a_o way_n that_o be_v his_o meaning_n therefore_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o active_o that_o he_o may_v not_o run_v into_o a_o false_a and_o fallacious_a course_n of_o deal_n with_o other_o now_o why_o will_v david_n have_v this_o way_n of_o lie_v remove_v from_o he_o three_o reason_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o inclination_n of_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n we_o have_v most_o need_n pray_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o gross_a sin_n as_o psal._n 19_o 13._o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n we_o need_v not_o only_o pray_v against_o lesser_a sin_n or_o spiritual_a wickedness_n but_o from_o gross_a sin_n carry_v on_o presumptuous_o against_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n so_o col._n 3._o 5._o mortify_v your_o earthly_a member_n etc._n etc._n what_o member_n do_v he_o speak_v of_o not_o worldliness_n and_o unbelief_n only_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o adultery_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n and_o the_o like_a and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v not_o deal_v with_o god_n for_o grace_n against_o their_o gross_a sin_n they_o will_v soon_o know_v to_o their_o cost_n jesus_n christ_n warn_v his_o own_o disciple_n those_o that_o be_v train_v up_o in_o his_o school_n those_o that_o be_v to_o go_v abroad_o and_o deliver_v his_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n luke_n 21._o 34._o take_v heed_n lest_o your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n a_o candle_n new_o blow_v out_o easy_o suck_v light_n and_o flame_n again_o and_o we_o that_o be_v new_o take_v out_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v suck_v light_n and_o flame_n again_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n pray_v against_o gross_a sin_n 2._o because_o he_o have_v be_v trip_v and_o guilty_a in_o this_o kind_n in_o the_o story_n of_o david_n you_o may_v trace_v too_o much_o of_o this_o way_n and_o vein_n of_o lie_v as_o his_o feign_n to_o abimeleck_n the_o priest_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 8._o and_o to_o achish_n 2_o sam._n 27._o 8._o compare_v with_o vers_n 10._o his_o persuade_a jonathan_n to_o tell_v his_o father_n he_o be_v go_v about_o such_o a_o business_n now_o this_o we_o may_v learn_v when_o we_o be_v foil_v by_o any_o sin_n we_o shall_v take_v heed_n lest_o we_o settle_v into_o a_o way_n and_o course_n of_o sin_n for_o in_o every_o sin_n as_o there_o be_v culpa_fw-la the_o fault_n or_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o reatus_fw-la the_o guilt_n or_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n so_o there_o be_v macula_fw-la the_o blot_n a_o inclination_n to_o sin_n again_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o a_o brand_n once_o on_o fire_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o take_v fire_n again_o by_o every_o act_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v lessen_v our_o carnal_a inclination_n be_v increase_v therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v earnest_a with_o god_n lord_n keep_v i_o from_o a_o way_n of_o lie_v 3._o man_n be_v strong_o incline_v to_o lie_v it_o stick_v close_o to_o our_o nature_n so_o that_o god_n must_v remove_v it_o from_o we_o as_o more_o full_o afterward_o thus_o for_o the_o object_n a_o way_n of_o lie_v second_o god_n act_n about_o it_o remove_v from_o i_o sin_n be_v remove_v either_o in_o a_o way_n of_o justification_n when_o the_o guilt_n of_o
opinion_n otherwise_o he_o lose_v the_o glory_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o religion_n he_o be_v but_o a_o pagan_a in_o god_n account_n jer._n 9_o 25._o he_o make_v his_o religion_n to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o walk_v unsuitable_o he_o be_v say_v to_o deny_v the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o to_o be_v a_o christian_n in_o doctrine_n and_o a_o pagan_a in_o life_n be_v a_o temptation_n to_o atheism_n to_o other_o when_o the_o one_o destroy_v the_o other_o practice_n confute_v their_o profession_n and_o profession_n confute_v their_o practice_n therefore_o both_o these_o must_v be_v match_v together_o thus_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n must_v be_v suit_v 2._o as_o to_o this_o holy_a life_n a_o general_a good_a intention_n suffice_v not_o but_o there_o must_v be_v accurate_a walk_n why_o for_o god_n do_v not_o judge_n of_o we_o by_o the_o lump_n or_o by_o a_o general_a intention_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o plead_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n you_o have_v a_o good_a scope_n and_o a_o good_a meaning_n for_o every_o action_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n eccles._n 12._o 14._o when_o we_o reckon_v with_o our_o servant_n we_o do_v not_o expect_v a_o account_n by_o heap_n but_o by_o parcel_n so_o a_o general_a good_a meaning_n give_v our_o account_n by_o heap_n will_v not_o suffice_v but_o we_o must_v be_v strict_a in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o rule_n in_o every_o action_n in_o your_o eat_n trade_a worship_n eph._n 5._o 15._o see_v that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o etc._n etc._n see_v that_o you_o do_v not_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o line_n and_o narrow_a ridg_z that_o you_o be_v to_o walk_v upon_o 3._o accurate_a walk_v will_v never_o be_v unless_o our_o rule_n be_v diligent_o regard_v and_o set_v before_o we_o why_o 1._o so_o accurate_a and_o exact_a be_v the_o rule_n in_o itself_o that_o you_o may_v easy_o swerve_v from_o it_o therefore_o it_o must_v always_o be_v heed_v and_o keep_v in_o your_o eye_n psal._n 19_o david_n admire_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o over_o conscience_n what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o that_o contemplation_n see_v v_o 12._o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n thus_o the_o best_a man_n when_o he_o compare_v himself_o with_o the_o law_n will_v be_v force_v to_o blush_v and_o acknowledge_v more_o fault_n than_o ever_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o before_o when_o we_o see_v the_o law_n reach_v not_o only_o to_o the_o act_n but_o the_o aim_n not_o only_o to_o the_o word_n but_o the_o thought_n and_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n lord_n then_o who_o know_v his_o error_n the_o law_n of_o god_n sometime_o be_v say_v to_o be_v broad_a and_o sometime_o narrow_a a_o broad_a law_n psal._n 119._o 96._o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a why_o broad_a because_o it_o reach_v to_o every_o motion_n every_o human_a action_n the_o word_n the_o thought_n the_o desire_n be_v under_o a_o law_n nay_o yet_o more_o the_o imperfect_a and_o indeliberate_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o a_o law_n therefore_o the_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v narrow_a a_o strait_a gate_n and_o a_o narrow_a way_n mat._n 7._o 14._o why_o because_o it_o give_v no_o allowance_n to_o corrupt_v nature_n we_o have_v but_o a_o straight_a line_n to_o go_v by_o so_o that_o we_o need_v regard_v our_o rule_n 2._o we_o be_v so_o ignorant_a in_o many_o particular_n relate_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n that_o we_o need_v often_o consult_v with_o our_o rule_n the_o child_n of_o light_n have_v too_o much_o darkness_n in_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o look_v to_o their_o rule_n eph._n 5._o 17._o be_v you_o not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v blind_a conscience_n will_v easy_o carry_v we_o wrong_n and_o we_o have_v some_o new_a thing_n still_o to_o learn_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o knowledge_n be_v but_o in_o part_n therefore_o our_o rule_n shall_v be_v ever_o before_o we_o 3._o so_o many_o and_o subtle_a be_v those_o temptation_n which_o satan_n set_v on_o foot_n to_o make_v we_o transgress_v this_o rule_n the_o devil_n assault_v we_o two_o way_n by_o fiery_a dart_n and_o by_o cunning_a wile_n eph._n 6._o 11._o he_o have_v not_o only_o violent_a temptation_n burn_a lust_n or_o rage_a despair_n but_o he_o have_v ensnare_a temptation_n by_o his_o wile_n such_o as_o most_o take_v with_o a_o person_n tempt_v and_o he_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 14._o cover_n his_o foul_a design_n with_o plausible_a pretence_n therefore_o we_o need_v have_v our_o rule_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ever_o before_o we_o 4._o we_o be_v weak_a and_o easy_o overbear_v and_o therefore_o shall_v bear_v our_o rule_n always_o in_o mind_n god_n people_n their_o great_a sin_n have_v be_v out_o of_o incogitancy_n they_o sin_v often_o because_o they_o be_v heedless_a and_o forgetful_a and_o unattentive_a therefore_o as_o a_o carpenter_n try_v his_o work_n by_o his_o rule_n and_o square_n so_o shall_v a_o christian_a measure_n his_o conversation_n by_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n god_n who_o act_n be_v his_o rule_n can_v miscarry_v so_o the_o schoolman_n when_o they_o set_v out_o god_n holiness_n say_v god_n hand_n be_v his_o rule_n but_o we_o that_o be_v creature_n be_v apt_a to_o swerve_v aside_o therefore_o need_v a_o rule_n we_o shall_v always_o have_v our_o rule_n before_o we_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o rule_v gal._n 6._o and_o josh._n 1._o 7_o 8._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o rule_n before_o our_o eye_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o often_o swerve_v christian_n though_o you_o be_v right_a in_o opinion_n that_o will_v not_o bring_v you_o to_o heaven_n but_o you_o must_v have_v the_o rule_n of_o this_o holy_a profession_n before_o you_o use_v o_o then_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o in_o sight_n as_o your_o comforter_n and_o counsellor_n the_o more_o we_o do_v so_o the_o more_o shall_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n you_o be_v not_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n but_o according_a to_o rule_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o to_o walk_v rash_o and_o indeliberate_o and_o as_o you_o be_v lead_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o force_n of_o present_a affection_n but_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o consider_v what_o principle_n you_o be_v act_v by_o and_o what_o end_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o our_o action_n be_v always_o to_o be_v consider_v remember_v you_o be_v under_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o jealous_a god_n josh._n 24._o 9_o and_o eye_v by_o wicked_a man_n who_o watch_n for_o your_o halt_n jer._n 20._o and_o eye_v by_o weak_a christian_n who_o may_v suffer_v for_o your_o careless_a and_o slight_a walk_n who_o look_v to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o their_o principle_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n matt._n 5._o 14._o and_o light_n draw_v eye_n after_o it_o you_o be_v as_o a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n you_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n will_v you_o walk_v careless_o and_o inordinate_o you_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o snare_n there_o be_v a_o snare_n in_o your_o refreshment_n psal._n 69._o your_o estate_n may_v become_v a_o snare_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o your_o duty_n may_v become_v a_o snare_n be_v not_o a_o novice_n lest_o you_o come_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 3._o therefore_o take_v heed_n to_o your_o rule_n be_v exact_a and_o watchful_a over_o your_o heart_n and_o way_n sermon_n xxxiii_o psal._n cxix_o 31._o i_o have_v stick_v unto_o thy_o testimony_n o_o lord_n put_v i_o not_o to_o shame_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n david_n speak_v of_o his_o choice_n i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n then_o of_o the_o accurateness_n of_o his_o prosecution_n thy_o judgement_n have_v i_o lay_v before_o i_o now_o he_o come_v to_o his_o constant_a perseverance_n therein_o i_o have_v stick_v unto_o thy_o testimony_n these_o two_o verse_n follow_v one_o another_o in_o a_o very_a perfect_a order_n and_o coherence_n we_o must_v begin_v with_o a_o right_a choice_n there_o we_o must_v lay_v the_o foundation_n i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o then_o persevere_v there_o be_v a_o constancy_n in_o good_a and_o a_o obstinacy_n in_o evil_n the_o devil_n sin_n
we_o be_v to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o his_o teach_n because_o the_o mean_n be_v not_o successful_a unless_o he_o join_v his_o influence_n especial_o to_o give_v we_o this_o practical_a knowledge_n teach_v in_o order_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o god_n statute_n i_o say_v though_o we_o have_v the_o word_n and_o many_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n better_o gift_v than_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n eph._n 4._o 11._o yet_o god_n must_v be_v our_o teacher_n still_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o profit_v for_o paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n may_v water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o to_o seek_v knowledge_n in_o the_o mean_n with_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n will_v never_o succeed_v well_o with_o you_o as_o we_o minister_n must_v not_o rest_v upon_o our_o work_n but_o pray_v much_o for_o success_n be_v orasse_n est_fw-la bene_fw-la studuisse_fw-la luther_n so_o you_o hearer_n must_v not_o restin_a the_o fruit_n of_o our_o study_n but_o still_o beg_v god_n to_o teach_v you_o every_o truth_n but_o all_o this_o will_v be_v more_o evident_o make_v out_o in_o the_o follow_a point_n 2._o doct._n divine_a teach_v be_v necessary_a for_o all_o those_o that_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n statute_n 1._o we_o have_v lose_v our_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n adam_n lose_v it_o and_o all_o mankind_n in_o he_o ever_o since_o we_o have_v be_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o psal._n 14._o 3._o they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o i._n e._n go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n as_o it_o lead_v to_o true_a happiness_n eccles._n 7._o 29._o god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n wander_v in_o a_o maze_n man_n at_o first_o that_o have_v perfect_a wisdom_n to_o discern_v the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n and_o ability_n to_o pursue_v it_o now_o be_v full_a of_o crooked_a counsel_n be_v darken_v with_o ignorance_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o abominable_a error_n and_o mistake_n and_o second_v with_o lust_n and_o passion_n 2._o we_o can_v never_o find_v it_o of_o ourselves_o till_o god_n reveal_v it_o to_o we_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o._n man_n what_o be_v good_a micah_n 6._o 8._o it_o be_v well_o for_o man_n that_o he_o have_v god_n for_o his_o teacher_n who_o have_v give_v he_o a_o state_v rule_n by_o which_o good_a and_o evil_n may_v be_v determine_v 1._o because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o nature_n will_v never_o reveal_v to_o he_o as_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n discover_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o give_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o the_o way_n how_o that_o mercy_n shall_v come_v unto_o we_o speak_v nothing_o of_o god_n incarnate_a two_o nature_n in_o christ_n person_n the_o two_o covenant_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n death_n etc._n etc._n these_o can_v never_o be_v know_v by_o natural_a reason_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a motion_n of_o god_n will_v without_o any_o other_o cause_n move_v there_o unto_o than_o his_o own_o love_n and_o compassion_n john_n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have-everlasting_a life_n and_o how_o can_v any_o man_n divine_a what_o god_n purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n unless_o he_o himself_o reveal_v it_o 2._o because_o those_o thing_n that_o nature_n teach_v it_o teach_v but_o dark_o and_o with_o little_a satisfaction_n without_o the_o help_n of_o scripture_n as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o omnipotent_a wise_a righteous_a good_a and_o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a he_o shall_v be_v serve_v that_o reasonable_a creature_n have_v immortal_a soul_n and_o so_o die_v not_o as_o the_o beast_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a happiness_n in_o these_o thing_n wherein_o man_n ordinary_o seek_v it_o that_o since_o virtue_n and_o vice_n receive_v not_o suitable_a recompense_n here_o there_o must_v be_v punishment_n and_o reward_n after_o this_o life_n that_o man_n live_v just_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v to_o be_v sober_a and_o temperate_a that_o reason_n be_v not_o enslave_v to_o sensual_a appetite_n all_o which_o nature_n reveal_v but_o dark_o so_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o have_v live_v according_a to_o this_o light_n in_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o have_v be_v find_v fool_n rom._n 1._o 22._o profess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n which_o discover_v the_o nature_n and_o way_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n what_o that_o reward_n and_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n be_v and_o the_o right_a way_n of_o obtain_v the_o one_o and_o eschew_v the_o other_o with_o weighty_a argument_n to_o enforce_v these_o thing_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v have_v assurance_n that_o the_o worship_n which_o we_o give_v to_o god_n be_v please_v to_o he_o there_o must_v be_v a_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n otherwise_o when_o we_o have_v tire_v ourselves_o in_o a_o endless_a maze_n of_o superstition_n he_o may_v turn_v we_o off_o with_o who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n isa._n 1._o 12._o therefore_o for_o our_o security_n and_o assurance_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o have_v a_o state_v rule_n under_o god_n own_o hand_n and_o god_n must_v be_v both_o author_n and_o object_n of_o worship_n 3._o beside_o the_o external_a revelation_n there_o must_v be_v a_o inward_a teach_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n joh._n 6._o 45._o not_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o write_v scripture_n but_o all_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v prophesy_v of_o that_o time_n when_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v most_o complete_a then_o there_o will_v be_v still_o a_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n before_o their_o heart_n be_v draw_v into_o christ._n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o expound_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o and_o much_o more_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o expound_v the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n other_o teach_v the_o ear_n but_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n the_o rule_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o guide_n be_v another_o the_o mean_n be_v never_o intend_v to_o take_v off_o our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n but_o to_o engage_v it_o rather_o that_o we_o may_v look_v up_o for_o his_o blessing_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n that_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n though_o the_o gospel_n have_v enough_o in_o it_o to_o evidence_n itself_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n yet_o god_n must_v make_v use_n of_o his_o create_a power_n before_o this_o light_n can_v break_v in_o upon_o our_o heart_n with_o any_o efficacy_n and_o influence_n the_o law_n be_v light_a prov._n 6._o 23._o yet_o not_o comprehend_v by_o darkness_n joh._n 1._o 5._o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o which_o rest_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n that_o remain_v in_o their_o natural_a condition_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o see_v any_o object_n to_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n unless_o we_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o scripture_n be_v our_o external_n light_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o world_n the_o understanding_n be_v our_o internal_a light_n now_o this_o eye_n be_v become_v blind_a in_o all_o natural_a man_n and_o in_o the_o best_a it_o be_v most_o imperfect_a therefore_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n must_v be_v open_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18._o though_o truth_n be_v plain_o reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v a_o removal_n of_o that_o natural_a darkness_n and_o blindness_n that_o be_v upon_o our_o understanding_n outward_a light_n do_v not_o make_v the_o object_n conspicuous_a without_o a_o faculty_n of_o see_v in_o the_o eye_n a_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v at_o noonday_n nor_o the_o sharp_a fight_n at_o midnight_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o take_v off_o the_o scale_n from_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v clear_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v clear_o now_o scripture_n be_v perfect_v that_o be_v the_o great_a work_n to_o strengthen_v the_o faculty_n 4._o this_o inward_a teach_n must_v be_v renew_v and_o continue_v from_o day_n to_o
consideration_n do_v show_v we_o our_o need_n of_o understanding_n and_o that_o a_o christian_n shall_v be_v prudent_a not_o headstrong_a and_o precipitant_a like_o horse_n and_o mule_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n psal._n 32._o 9_o but_o wise_a and_o know_v in_o all_o principle_n action_n and_o circumstance_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o duty_n if_o he_o will_v honour_v his_o profession_n and_o not_o follow_v the_o brutish_a motion_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n but_o god_n direction_n now_o if_o we_o will_v have_v understanding_n we_o must_v 1._o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n that_o will_v make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n wise_a than_o our_o enemy_n than_o our_o teacher_n than_o the_o ancient_n than_o enemy_n a_o man_n that_o consult_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o word_n and_o rule_n of_o his_o duty_n will_v find_v plain_a honesty_n at_o length_n to_o be_v the_o best_a policy_n than_o teacher_n because_o he_o content_v not_o himself_o with_o the_o naked_a rule_n deliver_v by_o they_o but_o labour_v with_o his_o conscience_n to_o make_v they_o profitable_a to_o himself_o than_o ancient_n or_o man_n of_o long_a study_n and_o experience_n that_o be_v a_o costly_a wisdom_n when_o man_n have_v smart_v often_o they_o learn_v by_o their_o own_o harm_n to_o be_v circumspect_a if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o be_v wise_a than_o by_o experience_n miserable_a be_v man_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o will_v be_v expose_v to_o hazard_n and_o foul_a danger_n before_o he_o can_v get_v it_o but_o now_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o the_o result_n of_o man_n experience_n but_o god_n wisdom_n be_v not_o such_o a_o long_a and_o expensive_a way_n 2._o use_v much_o meditation_n in_o debate_v matter_n between_o god_n and_o your_o soul_n psal._n 119._o 99_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n for_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n and_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 7._o consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n 3._o prayer_n as_o david_n do_v here_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n desire_v he_o to_o remove_v that_o darkness_n of_o spirit_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o you_o that_o you_o may_v not_o govern_v your_o life_n by_o sense_n and_o passion_n but_o by_o his_o direction_n job_n 32._o 8._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n but_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n man_n have_v reason_n but_o to_o guide_v it_o to_o a_o spiritual_a use_n that_o be_v above_o his_o power_n the_o psalmist_n complain_v of_o all_o natural_a man_n there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v none_o that_o do_v good_a to_o no_o one_o psal._n 14._o 2._o and_o rom._n 3._o 11._o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v god_n must_v give_v understanding_n at_o first_o coversion_n act._n 16._o 14._o god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n and_o act_n 26._o 18._o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n by_o a_o full_a illumination_n eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v &c_n &c_n otherwise_o we_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v nor_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v deut._n 29._o 4._o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v nor_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n 2._o the_o next_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v observe_v be_v this_o that_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o this_o benefit_n he_o promise_v obedience_n i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n doct._n they_o that_o have_v understand_v give_v by_o god_n will_v keep_v his_o law_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v there_o be_v no_o question_n for_o all_o knowledge_n be_v give_v we_o in_o order_n to_o practice_n not_o to_o satisfy_v curiosity_n or_o feed_v pride_n or_o to_o get_v a_o fame_n and_o reputation_n with_o man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understand_a person_n but_o to_o order_v our_o walk_n col._n 1._o 9_o 10._o for_o this_o cause_n we_o also_o since_o the_o day_n we_o hear_v it_o cease_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o they_o will_v do_v so_o be_v also_o clear_a upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n 1._o because_o answerable_a to_o the_o discovery_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o the_o understanding_n there_o be_v a_o prosecution_n and_o a_o aversation_n in_o the_o will_n for_o the_o will_n do_v necessary_o follow_v practicum_fw-la dictamen_fw-la the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o the_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o brutish_a inclination_n but_o a_o rational_a appetite_n god_n have_v appoint_v this_o course_n to_o nature_n therefore_o when_o the_o judgement_n come_v to_o such_o a_o conclusion_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 73_o psal._n verse_n the_o last_o but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n not_o only_a it_o be_v good_a but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o the_o will_n yield_v for_o conviction_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o practice_n i_o know_v conviction_n and_o conversion_n differ_v and_o the_o one_o may_v be_v where_o the_o other_o be_v not_o but_o then_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o partial_a conviction_n the_o mind_n be_v not_o saving_o enlighten_v and_o thorough_o possess_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o most_o and_o great_a sort_n of_o man_n have_v but_o notion_n a_o weak_a and_o literal_a knowledge_n about_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o produce_v nothing_o they_o do_v not_o live_v up_o to_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o know_v other_o have_v beside_o the_o notion_n a_o naked_a approbation_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la they_o see_v better_a thing_n and_o approve_v they_o in_o the_o abstract_n but_o this_o do_v not_o come_v to_o a_o practicum_fw-la dictamen_fw-la it_o be_v good_a and_o good_a for_o i_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v thus_o to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o spiritual_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n which_o always_o be_v accompany_v with_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o carnal_a man_n think_v it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o to_o keep_v as_o they_o be_v be_v blind_v with_o their_o passion_n and_o lust_n though_o they_o can_v wish_v thing_n be_v otherwise_o with_o they_o but_o a_o godly_a man_n judgement_n be_v saving_o enlighten_v determine_v it_o be_v good_a it_o be_v better_a it_o be_v best_o for_o i_o it_o be_v better_a to_o please_v god_n than_o man_n to_o look_v after_o heaven_n than_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o simple_a approbation_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o comparative_a approbation_n of_o they_o simple_a approbation_n be_v when_o in_o the_o abstract_n notion_n we_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o heaven_n good_a but_o when_o compare_v with_o other_o thing_n and_o consider_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o according_a to_o the_o term_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v be_v have_v they_o be_v reject_v many_o approve_v thing_n simple_o and_o in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o judgement_n but_o disallow_v they_o in_o the_o second_o when_o they_o consider_v they_o as_o invest_v with_o some_o difficult_a and_o unpleasing_a term_n or_o compare_v they_o with_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n which_o they_o must_v forsake_v if_o they_o will_v obtain_v they_o as_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n esteem_v salvation_n as_o a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v inquire_v into_o but_o be_v loath_a to_o let_v go_v his_o earthly_a possession_n mat._n 19_o 21_o 22._o he_o will_v have_v these_o good_a thing_n at_o a_o easy_a rate_n without_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n or_o renounce_v the_o world_n but_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o set_v down_o and_o count_v the_o charge_n all_o circumstance_n consider_v resolve_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o as_o boaz_n like_v the_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o her_o inheritance_n take_v they_o both_o which_o his_o kinsman_n refuse_v ruth_n 4._o 9_o 10._o he_o will_v have_v the_o inheritance_n without_o the_o woman_n they_o like_o christ_n and_o his_o law_n as_o well_o
not_o a_o waste_n either_o god_n be_v there_o frame_v gracious_a operation_n or_o the_o devil_n who_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2._o 2._o will_v you_o give_v they_o to_o god_n to_o be_v save_v or_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v damn_v who_o be_v they_o be_v now_o they_o be_v for_o ever_o 5_o if_o you_o love_v any_o you_o give_v he_o the_o heart_n and_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o wish_v that_o there_o be_v window_n in_o your_o body_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o heart_n towards_o they_o sure_o if_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o love_v any_o you_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o love_v god_n no_o such_o friend_n as_o he_o no_o such_o benefactor_n as_o he_o if_o you_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o what_o blessing_n he_o have_v bestow_v internal_a external_a temporal_a eternal_a he_o have_v give_v his_o son_n the_o great_a instance_n of_o love_n joh._n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n his_o gospel_n that_o his_o love_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o we_o his_o spirit_n that_o not_o only_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n but_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5._o 5._o his_o christ_n to_o save_v we_o his_o word_n to_o enlighten_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v we_o till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n where_o he_o will_v give_v himself_o to_o we_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n certain_o unless_o void_a of_o all_o sense_n and_o common_a ingenuity_n thou_o will_v say_v as_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 116._o 12._o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o what_o indeed_o will_v thou_o render_v to_o he_o love_n will_v tell_v thou_o but_o lest_o thou_o shall_v miss_v god_n himself_o have_v tell_v thou_o prov._n 23._o 26._o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o wish_v for_o window_n in_o thy_o body_n he_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o psal._n 7._o 9_o the_o righteous_a god_n try_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o and_o 1_o king_n 8._o 39_o thou_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n he_o know_v how_o much_o thou_o esteem_v and_o honour_v he_o if_o thou_o give_v he_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o do_v not_o give_v he_o thy_o heart_n thou_o dishonour_v he_o and_o set_v something_a else_o before_o he_o 6_o this_o be_v that_o all_o may_v give_v he_o if_o god_n shall_v require_v costly_a sacrifice_n river_n of_o oil_n thousand_o of_o ram_n than_o none_o but_o the_o rich_a will_v serve_v he_o and_o he_o will_v require_v nothing_o but_o what_o many_o hypocrite_n will_v give_v he_o then_o the_o poor_a will_v be_v ashamed_a and_o discourage_v not_o be_v able_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o command_n yea_o then_o god_n will_v not_o act_v like_o the_o true_a god_n who_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n nor_o regard_v the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n job_n 34._o 19_o say_v not_o mica_n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n but_o go_v to_o god_n and_o give_v he_o thy_o heart_n this_o will_v make_v thy_o mite_n more_o acceptable_a than_o the_o great_a treasure_n of_o the_o wicked_a luk._n 21._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o and_o he_o look_v up_o and_o see_v the_o rich_a man_n cast_v their_o gift_n into_o the_o treasury_n and_o he_o see_v also_o a_o certain_a poor_a widow_n cast_v in_o thither_o two_o mite_n and_o he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o poor_a widow_n have_v cast_v in_o more_o than_o they_o all_o for_o all_o these_o have_v of_o their_o abundance_n cast_v unto_o the_o offering_n of_o god_n but_o of_o her_o penury_n she_o have_v cast_v in_o all_o the_o live_a that_o she_o have_v we_o read_v in_o pagan-story_n of_o one_o that_o when_o many_o rich_a scholar_n give_v gift_n to_o socrates_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o birth_n and_o fortune_n a_o poor_a young_a man_n come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v i_o have_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o thou_o to_o bestow_v upon_o thou_o but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v i_o give_v and_o that_o be_v myself_o other_o that_o have_v give_v to_o thou_o have_v leave_v more_o to_o themselves_o but_o i_o have_v give_v all_o that_o i_o have_v and_o have_v nothing_o leave_v i_o i_o give_v thou_o myself_o the_o philosopher_n answer_v thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o gift_n indeed_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o care_n to_o return_v thou_o to_o thyself_o better_a than_o i_o find_v thou_o so_o come_v to_o god_n he_o need_v we_o not_o but_o it_o be_v for_o our_o benefit_n we_o shall_v give_v our_o heart_n and_o self_n to_o he_o he_o know_v how_o much_o it_o be_v for_o our_o advantage_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v our_o heart_n to_o make_v they_o better_o to_o sanctify_v and_o save_v they_o 2_o the_o whole_a heart_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n 2._o why_o we_o must_v keep_v the_o law_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n it_o be_v take_v legal_o or_o evangelical_o as_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v or_o as_o god_n will_v accept_v what_o be_v require_v in_o justice_n or_o what_o be_v accept_v in_o mercy_n one_a according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n require_v exact_a conformity_n without_o the_o least_o motion_n to_o the_o contrary_a either_o in_o thought_n or_o destre_n a_o full_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n this_o be_v in_o force_n still_o as_o to_o our_o rule_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n this_o without_o any_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n like_o man_n love_n to_o god_n in_o innocency_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v no_o where_o find_v but_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o alone_o be_v harmless_a and_o undefiled_a and_o will_v never_o thus_o be_v fulfil_v by_o we_o till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o here_o all_o be_v but_o in_o part_n but_o than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o then_o will_v there_o be_v light_n without_o darkness_n knowledge_n without_o ignorance_n faith_n without_o unbelief_n hope_v without_o despair_n love_v without_o defect_n and_o mixture_n of_o carnal_a inclination_n all_o good_a motion_n without_o distraction_n here_o be_v folly_n and_o confusion_n here_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o best_a gal._n 5._o 17._o they_o have_v a_o double_a principle_n though_o not_o a_o double_a heart_n 2_o in_o a_o evangelical_n sense_n according_a to_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o so_o god_n out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n accept_v of_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n as_o answer_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o sanctification_n receive_v when_o god_n sanctify_v a_o man_n he_o sanctify_v he_o as_o to_o all_o the_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n inlightn_v the_o understanding_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n incline_v the_o heart_n to_o obedience_n circumcise_v the_o affection_n fill_v we_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o holy_a thing_n but_o be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n he_o do_v not_o this_o as_o to_o perfection_n of_o degree_n all_o at_o once_o but_o successive_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a therefore_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o ignorance_n in_o the_o understanding_n perversity_n in_o the_o will_n fleshliness_n and_o impurity_n in_o the_o affection_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o every_o faculty_n like_o water_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o same_o cup_n but_o so_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n do_v more_o and_o more_o prevail_v over_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n light_n upon_o darkness_n holiness_n upon_o sin_n and_o heavenliness_n upon_o our_o inclination_n to_o worldly_a vanity_n as_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o night_n till_o it_o grow_v into_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4._o 18._o the_o path_n of_o the_o
just_a be_v as_o the_o shining-light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n therefore_o when_o a_o man_n do_v hearty_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o defect_n do_v go_v on_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1._o 17._o from_o love_n to_o love_n and_o from_o obedience_n to_o obedience_n heb._n 6._o 10._o and_o do_v study_v to_o bring_v his_o heart_n into_o a_o far_a conformity_n to_o god_n not_o look_v back_o to_o sodom_n or_o turn_v back_o to_o egypt_n god_n accept_v of_o these_o desire_n and_o constant_a and_o uniform_a endeavour_n and_o will_v spare_v we_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o only_a son_n that_o serve_v he_o mal._n 3._o 17._o as_o a_o son_n a_o only_a son_n that_o be_v obsequious_a for_o the_o main_a though_o he_o have_v his_o fail_n and_o escape_n there_o be_v in_o they_o integrity_n but_o not_o perfection_n all_o part_n of_o holiness_n though_o not_o degree_n as_o in_o the_o body_n every_o muscle_n and_o vein_n and_o artery_n have_v its_o use_n thus_o all_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n with_o their_o whole_a desire_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 15._o and_o all_o judah_n rejoice_v at_o the_o oath_n for_o they_o have_v swear_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o seek_v he_o with_o their_o whole_a desire_n it_o be_v say_v of_o asa_n that_o he_o seek_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o whole_a heart_n yet_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v keep_v the_o law_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n be_v these_o follow_v 1._o he_o that_o give_v a_o part_n only_o to_o god_n give_v nothing_o to_o god_n for_o that_o part_n that_o be_v reserve_v will_n in_o time_n draw_v the_o whole_a after_o it_o the_o devil_n keep_v a_o interest_n in_o we_o as_o long_o as_o any_o one_o lust_n remain_v unmortified_a as_o pharaoh_n stand_v huck_a he_o will_v fain_o have_v a_o pawn_n of_o their_o return_n first_o their_o child_n than_o their_o flock_n and_o herd_n must_v be_v leave_v behind_o they_o he_o know_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o so_o satan_n have_v a_o pawn_n and_o know_v that_o all_o will_v fall_v to_o he_o at_o last_o hos._n 10._o 2._o their_o heart_n be_v divide_v now_o shall_v they_o be_v find_v faulty_a halt_v between_o god_n and_o idol_n when_o man_n be_v not_o whole_o and_o sole_o for_o god_n but_o divide_v between_o he_o and_o other_o thing_n god_n will_v be_v justle_v out_o at_o last_o grace_n be_v but_o a_o stranger_n sin_n be_v a_o native_a and_o therefore_o most_o likely_a to_o prevail_v and_o by_o long_a use_n and_o custom_n be_v most_o strong_o root_v herod_n do_v many_o thing_n but_o his_o herodias_n draw_v he_o back_o into_o satan_n snare_n a_o bird_n tie_v by_o the_o leg_n may_v flutter_v up_o and_o down_o and_o make_v some_o show_n of_o escape_n but_o he_o be_v under_o command_n still_o so_o may_v man_n have_v a_o conscience_n for_o god_n and_o some_o affection_n for_o god_n but_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n have_v the_o great_a share_n in_o they_o therefore_o though_o they_o do_v many_o thing_n yet_o still_o god_n have_v no_o supreme_a interest_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o when_o their_o darling_n lust_v interpose_v all_o god_n interest_n in_o they_o signify_v nothing_o as_o for_o instance_n a_o man_n that_o be_v give_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n but_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n find_v no_o difficulty_n can_v worship_n give_v alm_n find_v no_o reluctancy_n to_o these_o duty_n unless_o when_o they_o cross_v his_o live_n after_o the_o flesh_n which_o in_o time_n swallow_v up_o his_o conscience_n and_o all_o his_o profession_n and_o practice_n a_o man_n addict_v to_o the_o world_n can_v deny_v his_o appetite_n seem_v very_o serious_a in_o holy_a duty_n but_o the_o world_n prevail_v and_o in_o time_n make_v he_o weary_a of_o all_o other_o thing_n 2._o the_o whole_a man_n be_v god_n by_o every_o kind_n of_o right_n and_o title_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o require_v the_o whole_a heart_n he_o do_v but_o require_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o god_n give_v we_o the_o whole_a by_o creation_n preserve_v the_o whole_a redeem_v the_o whole_a and_o promise_v to_o glorify_v the_o whole_a if_o we_o have_v be_v mangle_v in_o creation_n we_o will_v have_v be_v trouble_v if_o bear_v without_o hand_n or_o foot_n if_o god_n shall_v turn_v we_o off_o to_o ourselves_o to_o keep_v that_o part_n to_o ourselves_o which_o we_o reserve_v from_o he_o or_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o division_n at_o death_n take_v a_o part_n to_o heaven_n or_o if_o christ_n have_v buy_v part_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n if_o you_o have_v have_v any_o good_a work_n upon_o you_o god_n have_v sanctify_v the_o whole_a in_o a_o gospel-sense_n that_o be_v every_o part_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 23._o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n not_o only_o conscience_n but_o will_v and_o affection_n appetite_n and_o body_n and_o you_o have_v give_v all_o to_o he_o for_o his_o use_n i_o be_o my_o belove_n not_o a_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a he_o can_v not_o endure_v ananias_n that_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n all_o be_v his_o due_n when_o the_o world_n pleasure_n ambition_n pride_n desire_v of_o riches_n unchaste_a love_n desire_v a_o part_n in_o we_o we_o may_v remember_v we_o have_v no_o affection_n to_o dispose_v of_o without_o god_n leave_n it_o be_v all_o his_o and_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o rob_v or_o detain_v any_o part_n from_o god_n shall_v i_o alienate_v that_o which_o be_v god_n to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v his_o by_o creation_n redemption_n donation_n when_o our_o flesh_n or_o the_o world_n or_o satan_n detain_v any_o part_n this_o be_v with_o reuben_n to_o go_v up_o unto_o our_o father_n bed_n use_v 1_o be_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o do_v not_o give_v god_n the_o heart_n in_o their_o service_n 2_o not_o the_o whole_a heart_n 1._o not_o the_o heart_n but_o content_v themselves_o with_o outward_a profession_n jer._n 12._o 2._o thou_o be_v near_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o far_o from_o their_o reins_o god_n be_v often_o in_o their_o speech_n but_o they_o have_v no_o hearty_a affection_n never_o be_v there_o a_o age_n high_o in_o notion_n and_o cold_a in_o practice_n of_o christianity_n the_o heart_n be_v all_o it_o be_v the_o terminus_n actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la &_o fons_fw-la actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la it_o be_v the_o bind_v of_o those_o action_n that_o look_v inward_a the_o sense_n report_v to_o the_o phantasy_n that_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o mind_n counsel_v the_o heart_n if_o wisdom_n enter_v the_o heart_n prov._n 2._o 10._o it_o be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o those_o action_n that_o look_v outward_a to_o the_o life_n prov._n 4._o 23._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n mat._n 15._o 19_o and_o prov._n 4._o 4._o let_v thy_o heart_n retain_v my_o word_n keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o live_v then_o other_o thing_n will_v follow_v 2._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o do_v not_o give_v god_n the_o whole_a heart_n for_o he_o require_v that_o and_o sure_o all_o be_v too_o little_a for_o so_o great_a and_o so_o good_a a_o master_n god_n will_v have_v the_o heart_n so_o that_o no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v lest_o for_o other_o or_o for_o ourselves_o to_o dispose_v of_o as_o we_o will_v the_o true_a mother_n will_v not_o have_v the_o child_n divide_v 1_o king_n 3._o 26._o god_n will_v have_v all_o or_o nothing_o he_o will_v not_o part_v stake_n with_o satan_n but_o satan_n if_o he_o can_v have_v all_o will_v be_v content_a with_o a_o part_n but_o who_o be_v they_o that_o do_v not_o give_v god_n the_o whole_a heart_n one_a those_o that_o be_v for_o god_n in_o their_o conscience_n but_o not_o in_o their_o affection_n conscience_n many_o time_n take_v god_n part_n their_o affection_n be_v for_o the_o world_n but_o their_o conscience_n be_v for_o god_n as_o convince_v man_n that_o do_v some_o outward_a work_n command_v in_o the_o law_n but_o they_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o work_n this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o whatever_o be_v do_v by_o constraint_n or_o the_o mere_a compulsion_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n can_v never_o hold_v long_o nature_n will_v return_v to_o its_o bias_n again_o however_o man_n force_v themselves_o
grace_n to_o they_o be_v a_o argument_n why_o he_o will_v give_v more_o grace_n to_o they_o two_o thing_n will_v be_v here_o discuss_v 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o efficacious_a assistance_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n in_o all_o well-pleasing_a 2._o how_o acceptable_a a_o frame_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v when_o we_o be_v once_o bring_v to_o delight_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n doct._n 1._o for_o the_o first_o that_o god_n from_o first_o to_o last_o do_v make_v we_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o his_o commandment_n david_n be_v a_o renew_a man_n a_o man_n that_o have_v get_v his_o heart_n into_o a_o good_a frame_n for_o he_o ow_v his_o delight_n in_o the_o path_n of_o god_n commandment_n yet_o he_o beg_v for_o new_a strength_n and_o quicken_a make_v i_o to_o go_v lead_v or_o walk_v i_o sept._n first_o that_o at_o first_o conversion_n god_n make_v we_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o his_o commandment_n that_o be_v clear_a by_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v say_v ephes._n 2._o 10._o that_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o when_o we_o be_v renew_v we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v create_v over_o again_o there_o be_v a_o power_n give_v we_o that_o we_o have_v not_o before_o to_o do_v this_o work_n clear_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o first_o creation_n the_o end_n of_o our_o first_o creation_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o supernatural_a renovation_n for_o he_o say_v we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a creation_n at_o first_o exit_fw-la nihilo_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la inhabili_fw-la materia_fw-la either_o that_o which_o god_n create_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o if_o out_o of_o pre-existent_a matter_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v whole_o unfit_a and_o indispose_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o now_o this_o latter_a suit_n with_o we_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n that_o be_v we_o be_v altogether_o indispose_v before_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o have_v our_o natural_a power_n but_o they_o be_v whole_o vicious_o incline_v till_o the_o lord_n work_v on_o we_o and_o infuse_v a_o principle_n of_o new_a life_n till_o than_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a but_o when_o the_o lord_n creat_v we_o anew_o he_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o inward_a power_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a what_o david_n pray_v for_o make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n god_n promise_v ezek._n 36._o 27._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n god_n put_v his_o spirit_n a_o new_a principle_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v propose_v to_o a_o man_n his_o will_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o something_o either_o by_o a_o object_n or_o a_o quality_n not_o by_o the_o proposal_n mere_o of_o the_o object_n without_o for_o the_o scripture_n show_v there_o must_v be_v some_o work_n upon_o the_o heart_n some_o divine_a quality_n infuse_v within_o to_o incline_v and_o bend_v we_o to_o what_o be_v good_a well_o then_o first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infusion_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o sin_v there_o the_o mischief_n begin_v with_o a_o act_n adam_n sin_v and_o that_o infect_a his_o nature_n but_o in_o grace_n the_o method_n be_v contrary_a the_o principle_n must_v be_v before_o the_o action_n god_n first_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n and_o then_o we_o act_v holy_o and_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o acquire_v and_o infuse_v habit_n acquire_v habit_n follow_v action_n for_o frequent_a act_n beget_v a_o habit_n as_o often_o swim_v make_v we_o expert_a in_o swim_v and_o much_o writing_n expert_a in_o write_v but_o gracious_a habit_n be_v infuse_v and_o so_o precede_v the_o act_n as_o a_o wheel_n run_v round_o not_o to_o make_v itself_o round_o but_o because_o it_o be_v round_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o far_a radication_n of_o grace_n by_o frequent_a act_n as_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n bless_v now_o by_o this_o first_o work_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v three_o advantage_n 1._o a_o inclination_n and_o tendency_n towards_o what_o be_v good_a as_o all_o nature_n imply_v a_o propensity_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o agree_v to_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o spark_n fly_v upward_o and_o a_o stone_n move_v downward_o it_o be_v their_o natural_a propensity_n so_o in_o the_o new_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o new_a bent_n and_o tendency_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n gal._n 2._o 19_o there_o be_v a_o inclination_n towards_o god_n and_o holy_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n press_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o grace_n receive_v to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o tendency_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n rom._n 6._o 13._o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v his_o argument_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v infuse_v the_o soul_n bend_v towards_o god_n 2._o a_o preparation_n of_o heart_n for_o holy_a action_n there_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o will_v carry_v they_o to_o it_o these_o vessel_n be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o their_o master_n use_n and_o be_v prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o they_o be_v fit_v and_o rig_v for_o all_o holy_a action_n and_o employment_n eph._n 2._o 10._o create_v unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o he_o have_v prepare_v they_o for_o we_o and_o we_o to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o sutableness_n in_o the_o new_a nature_n to_o what_o god_n require_v as_o every_o creature_n be_v furnish_v with_o power_n and_o faculty_n suitable_a to_o those_o operation_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n infuse_v the_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o work_n upon_o the_o heart_n we_o be_v suit_v to_o every_o good_a work_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o new_a faculty_n but_o new_a operation_n of_o grace_n to_o excite_v and_o move_v we_o a_o ship_n that_o be_v rig_v and_o fit_v with_o sail_n ready_a for_o a_o voyage_n needs_o a_o pilot_n to_o guide_v and_o steer_v it_o so_o we_o need_v influence_n of_o grace_n therefore_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v shed_v upon_o we_o afterward_o it_o be_v in_o another_o manner_n than_o upon_o the_o unregenerate_a the_o unregenerate_a be_v object_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o renew_v be_v instrument_n of_o grace_n he_o work_v upon_o the_o one_o but_o he_o work_v by_o the_o other_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o power_n and_o a_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a work_n when_o we_o be_v renew_v if_o otherwise_o one_o of_o god_n most_o precious_a gift_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o we_o be_v altogether_o without_o strength_n that_o be_v the_o description_n of_o carnal_a nature_n rom._n 5._o 6._o we_o be_v without_o strength_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o power_n which_o must_v be_v improve_v not_o rest_v in_o gal._n 5._o 25._o if_o you_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o operation_n that_o deny_v every_o life_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n there_o will_v be_v a_o walk_n and_o col._n 2._o 6._o as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n so_o walk_v in_o he_o grace_n receive_v must_v not_o lie_v idle_a but_o be_v put_v forth_o into_o act_n thus_o god_n create_v and_o infuse_v such_o divine_a quality_n as_o may_v give_v we_o a_o tendency_n and_o preparation_n of_o heart_n and_o strength_n to_o do_v that_o which_o may_v be_v please_v to_o he_o second_o he_o vouchsafe_v his_o quicken_n actuate_a assist_a grace_n for_o the_o improve_n these_o principle_n infuse_v that_o their_o operation_n may_v be_v carry_v forth_o with_o more_o success_n ezek._n 36._o 27._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n god_n give_v not_o only_a life_n but_o the_o constant_a motion_n of_o that_o life_n natural_a thing_n do_v not_o act_v without_o his_o daily_a providential_a influence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 20._o 12._o god_n give_v the_o hear_n ear_n and_o the_o see_a eye_n not_o only_o do_v give_v the_o eye_n and_o ear_n the_o faculty_n but_o the_o act_n of_o hear_v and_o act_n of_o see_v he_o concur_v to_o that_o and_o therefore_o god_n concur_v by_o his_o actual_a assistance_n sometime_o in_o a_o more_o liberal_a and_o plentiful_a manner_n by_o the_o free_a aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o sometime_o more_o spare_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n he_o work_v all_o
advantage_n and_o ply_v the_o oar_n then_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o dishearten_v with_o the_o several_a condition_n he_o be_v to_o run_v through_o in_o his_o passage_n to_o heaven_n phil._n 4._o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o when_o we_o have_v such_o a_o able_a second_o god_n be_v at_o our_o right_a hand_n psal._n 16._o 8._o we_o need_v not_o be_v so_o dismay_v with_o temptation_n and_o difficulty_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o duty_n though_o we_o have_v many_o let_n and_o hindrance_n yet_o god_n will_v cause_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n 3._o this_o keep_v we_o humble_a and_o lowly_a in_o our_o own_o conceit_n and_o that_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o for_o pride_n be_v that_o sin_n which_o cleave_v to_o we_o all_o our_o life_n and_o be_v call_v pride_n of_o life_n and_o last_v as_o long_o as_o life_n last_v how_o do_v this_o keep_v we_o humble_a and_o lowly_a partly_o thus_o because_o we_o have_v all_o by_o gift_n what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o all_o the_o strength_n that_o we_o have_v be_v but_o borrow_v and_o who_o will_v be_v proud_a that_o be_v more_o in_o debt_n than_o other_o we_o will_v laugh_v at_o a_o groom_n that_o be_v proud_a of_o his_o master_n horse_n all_o grace_n come_v from_o god_n shall_v we_o usurp_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n and_o partly_o because_o we_o have_v but_o from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n though_o we_o have_v all_o from_o god_n yet_o we_o shall_v soon_o grow_v proud_a if_o god_n do_v not_o diet_v we_o and_o give_v out_o renew_v evidence_n of_o his_o love_n and_o care_n over_o we_o by_o degree_n some_o now_o some_o then_o by_o fresh_a influence_n and_o act_n of_o grace_n look_v as_o david_n pray_v psal._n 59_o 11._o of_o his_o outward_a enemy_n destroy_v they_o not_o o_o lord_n lest_o my_o people_n forget_v scatter_v they_o by_o thy_o power_n and_o bring_v they_o down_o o_o if_o all_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v at_o once_o the_o people_n will_v forget_v thou_o the_o deliverance_n will_v be_v pass_v antiquate_a and_o out_o of_o date_n and_o will_v not_o be_v so_o fresh_o think_v of_o nor_o produce_v such_o warm_v affection_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n so_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o spiritual_a world_n god_n do_v not_o destroy_v all_o at_o once_o but_o bring_v down_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v whence_o we_o have_v it_o and_o partly_o because_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o the_o mutability_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o when_o all_o depend_v upon_o god_n his_o come_n and_o go_v it_o will_v make_v we_o see_v what_o poor_a creature_n we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o when_o he_o come_v we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v something_o when_o he_o go_v what_o poor_a creature_n be_v we_o 2_o chron._n 32._o 31._o god_n leave_v he_o to_o try_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v renew_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o full_o recover_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o tang_n and_o taste_n of_o the_o old_a leaven_n and_o if_o god_n leave_v we_o we_o shall_v soon_o sin_v whereas_o if_o we_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o even_o constant_a tenor_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o our_o own_o keep_n we_o shall_v be_v proud_a 4._o it_o endear_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o god_n to_o the_o heart_n by_o act_n of_o friendship_n and_o familiarity_n as_o it_o extract_v from_o we_o act_n of_o prayer_n and_o dependence_n and_o as_o we_o receive_v new_a supply_n and_o daily_a influence_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o god_n be_v more_o endear_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o his_o multiply_a free_a gift_n look_v as_o at_o every_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o foot_n there_o be_v new_a influence_n of_o life_n go_v to_o that_o stir_a and_o motion_n so_o all_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v his_o act_n of_o grace_n if_o so_o much_o rain_n fall_v in_o one_o day_n as_o will_v suffice_v for_o seven_o year_n there_o will_v be_v no_o notice_n take_v of_o god_n act_n of_o providence_n god_n will_v not_o have_v such_o witness_n to_o keep_v up_o his_o memory_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o here_o if_o we_o have_v all_o grace_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o need_v not_o new_a excitement_n but_o he_o dispense_v all_o at_o once_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v grow_v stranger_n when_o the_o prodigal_n have_v his_o portion_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o leave_v his_o father_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v continual_a act_n of_o kindness_n to_o maintain_v a_o holy_a friendship_n between_o god_n and_o we_o use_v 1_o look_v after_o renew_v grace_n see_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o you_o or_o no_o whether_o you_o be_v his_o workmanship_n in_o christ_n jesus_n better_o never_o be_v his_o creature_n if_o not_o a_o new_a creature_n a_o dog_n be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n until_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o vain_a to_o expect_v new_a operation_n before_o a_o new_a creation_n be_v pass_v upon_o you_o the_o stream_n can_v be_v maintain_v without_o the_o spring_n 2._o let_v we_o pray_v for_o strength_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o beg_v the_o renewing_n of_o god_n efficacious_a grace_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v sin_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n alas_o there_o be_v many_o discouragement_n from_o without_o and_o sundry_a bait_n which_o tickle_v the_o flesh_n and_o will_v seduce_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n unless_o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o we_o and_o protect_v and_o strengthen_v we_o within_o deadness_n will_v soon_o creep_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o heart_n run_v out_o of_o order_n look_v after_o new_a influence_n of_o grace_n this_o will_v make_v you_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n not_o only_o the_o remote_a preparation_n but_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o ability_n lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n and_o this_o will_v make_v you_o fruitful_a otherwise_o you_o will_v be_v as_o dry_a tree_n in_o god_n garden_n and_o this_o will_v make_v you_o lively_a and_o constant_a not_o off_o and_o on_o but_o fix_v with_o god_n 3._o if_o all_o depend_v upon_o god_n then_o let_v we_o not_o by_o any_o negligence_n of_o we_o or_o by_o presumptuous_a sin_n provoke_v god_n to_o withdraw_v his_o assist_a grace_n from_o we_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v phil._n 2._o 12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a etc._n etc._n o_o take_v heed_n go_v about_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n with_o holy_a caution_n and_o jealousy_n over_o yourselves_o and_o fear_v the_o lord_n displeasure_n for_o all_o depend_v upon_o he_o dependence_n among_o man_n beget_v observance_n where_o man_n have_v their_o meat_n drink_n clothing_z they_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o please_v there_o so_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n you_o have_v all_o from_o god_n the_o business_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n will_v be_v interrupt_v and_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n if_o god_n withhold_v his_o grace_n every_o sin_n weaken_v that_o you_o have_v already_o and_o provoke_v god_n to_o withhold_v his_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v more_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n be_v always_o the_o great_a ground_n of_o fear_n and_o tremble_a it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n that_o he_o will_v help_v we_o in_o every_o action_n of_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n also_o of_o the_o great_a fear_n and_o tremble_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o offend_v he_o upon_o who_o all_o depend_v the_o second_o point_n doct._n 2._o that_o they_o which_o delight_n in_o god_n commandment_n will_v beg_v his_o gracious_a assistance_n and_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o speed_v in_o their_o request_n i_o make_v it_o to_o be_v both_o the_o reason_n of_o ask_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o grant_v first_o the_o reason_n of_o ask_v 1._o what_o be_v this_o delight_n in_o god_n what_o be_v necessary_a to_o it_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o first_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o it_o 1._o a_o new_a nature_n for_o what_o we_o do_v natural_o we_o do_v with_o complacency_n and_o delight_n that_o which_o be_v force_v and_o do_v against_o the_o grain_n and_o bent_n of_o our_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v delightful_a and_o therefore_o there_o need_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n within_o psal._n 112._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o
necessity_n of_o divine_a grace_n but_o when_o this_o proud_a doctrine_n find_v little_a countenance_n he_o call_v nature_n by_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n and_o when_o that_o deceit_n be_v discover_v he_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o grace_n but_o outward_a instruction_n or_o the_o benefit_n of_o external_a revelation_n that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n know_v and_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o duty_n be_v yet_o drive_v further_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o pardon_n and_o before_o a_o man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n acceptable_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o may_v obey_v god_n perfect_o but_o that_o not_o suffice_v he_o acknowledge_v another_o grace_n the_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v both_o secure_a our_o rule_n and_o encourage_v our_o practice_n and_o so_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o secret_a efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o only_o in_o the_o example_n of_o christ._n but_o be_v drive_v further_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o internal_a grace_n i_o mean_v his_o follower_n they_o make_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o some_o illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n or_o some_o moral_a persuasion_n by_o probable_a argument_n to_o excite_v the_o will_n and_o this_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a but_o only_o for_o facilitation_n as_o a_o horse_n to_o a_o journey_n which_o otherwise_o a_o man_n may_v go_v on_o foot_n ay_o but_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a through_o our_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o but_o all_o this_o be_v short_a of_o that_o divine_a grace_n that_o be_v necessary_a now_o there_o be_v other_o grant_v the_o secret_a influence_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o make_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o coordinate_a cause_n with_o god_n namely_o that_o god_n do_v propound_v the_o object_n hold_v forth_o induce_v consideration_n give_v some_o remote_a power_n and_o assistance_n but_o still_o there_o be_v a_o indifferency_n in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o accept_v and_o refuse_v as_o like_v he_o best_o beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o prevail_a efficacy_n or_o a_o real_a influence_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o the_o will_n whereby_o it_o be_v move_v infallible_o and_o certain_o to_o close_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n propound_v unto_o he_o god_n work_v efficacious_o and_o determinate_o not_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v it_o but_o man_n be_v determine_v incline_v and_o actual_o poise_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a use_v 2._o to_o press_v you_o to_o lay_v to_o heart_n these_o thing_n 1._o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o strength_n and_o sway_n of_o thy_o affection_n to_o temporal_a object_n there_o the_o work_n begin_v and_o till_o we_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o disease_n we_o be_v not_o careful_a after_o a_o remedy_n david_n though_o regenerate_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o worldly_a tendency_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o if_o we_o observe_v our_o heart_n we_o shall_v find_v so_o paul_n groan_v under_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o under_o our_o bondage_n by_o sin_n and_o then_o 2._o bewail_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n jer._n 31._o 14._o to_o bewail_v this_o stiffness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o treachery_n of_o sin_n whereby_o we_o be_v enchant_v whole_o bend_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o 3._o observe_v the_o abate_n of_o this_o strength_n of_o affection_n and_o wean_n of_o thy_o soul_n from_o such_o desire_n for_o then_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n go_v on_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o savour_v other_o thing_n and_o have_v inclination_n of_o soul_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o 4._o to_o press_v you_o to_o perpetual_a watchfulness_n over_o your_o own_o heart_n that_o you_o do_v not_o return_v to_o your_o old_a bent_n and_o bias_n again_o for_o certain_o thus_o they_o will_v do_v if_o we_o do_v not_o keep_v a_o severe_a hand_n over_o they_o and_o be_v lift_v up_o our_o affection_n to_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o god_n be_v and_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n sermon_n xli_o psal._n cxix_o 36._o and_o not_o unto_o covetousness_n doctrine_n 2._o that_o covetousness_n or_o a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o worldly_a thing_n be_v the_o great_a let_v or_o hindrance_n of_o comply_v with_o god_n testimony_n by_o way_n of_o proof_n i_o need_v to_o produce_v but_o that_o scripture_n 1_o john_n 5._o 3_o 4._o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n the_o reason_n imply_v that_o if_o we_o have_v a_o great_a conquest_n over_o worldly_a affection_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o grievous_a to_o we_o to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n for_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o god_n command_n be_v only_o burdensome_a to_o they_o that_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o carnal_a affection_n all_o the_o difficulty_n in_o obedience_n come_v from_o our_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_n now_o all_o or_o most_o temptation_n from_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o flesh_n have_v their_o strength_n from_o the_o world_n and_o its_o suitableness_n to_o our_o affection_n master_n your_o love_n to_o the_o world_n and_o temptation_n lose_v their_o strength_n to_o make_v this_o more_o clear_a let_v we_o see_v 1._o what_o be_v covetousness_n 2._o how_o it_o hinder_v from_o comply_v with_o god_n testimony_n first_o what_o be_v covetousness_n i_o shall_v give_v the_o nature_n the_o cause_n the_o discovery_n of_o it_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o have_v more_o wealth_n than_o the_o lord_n allow_v in_o the_o fair_a course_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o a_o delight_n in_o worldly_a thing_n as_o our_o chief_a good_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o unsatisfy_a desire_n of_o have_v more_o we_o may_v desire_v temporal_a good_a thing_n for_o necessity_n and_o service_n we_o carry_v about_o earthly_a tabernacle_n that_o must_v be_v support_v with_o earthly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o god_n allow_v we_o to_o seek_v they_o in_o a_o moderate_a way_n but_o now_o when_o these_o desire_n grow_v vehement_a and_o impatient_a of_o check_n and_o by_o a_o immodest_a importunity_n be_v still_o crave_a for_o more_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a disease_n and_o it_o must_v be_v look_v unto_o in_o time_n or_o it_o will_v prove_v baneful_a to_o the_o soul._n there_o be_v a_o vital_a heat_n necessary_a to_o our_o preservation_n and_o there_o be_v unnatural_a praedatorious_a heat_n which_o argue_v a_o distemper_n see_v how_o this_o desire_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o he_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o that_o be_v rich_a but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a he_o that_o have_v fix_v that_o as_o his_o scope_n and_o make_v that_o his_o business_n for_o the_o will_n be_v know_v by_o fixedness_n of_o intention_n and_o earnestness_n of_o prosecution_n he_o that_o make_v it_o his_o work_n to_o grow_v great_a in_o the_o world_n so_o prov._n 15._o 27._o he_o that_o be_v greedy_a of_o gain_n trouble_v his_o own_o house_n desire_n be_v the_o vigorous_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n when_o they_o be_v eager_a impatient_a and_o immoderate_a than_o they_o discover_v this_o evil_a inclination_n of_o soul._n so_o eccles._n 5._o 10._o he_o that_o love_v silver_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o silver_n nor_o he_o that_o love_v abundance_n with_o increase_n this_o be_v also_o vanity_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a dropsy_n when_o our_o desire_n grow_v the_o more_o the_o more_o we_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v as_o fire_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o new_a fuel_n grow_v more_o fierce_a the_o more_o the_o flame_n increase_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v express_v by_o agur_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o temper_n of_o every_o gracious_a heart_n prov._n 30._o 8._o give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o as_o to_o worldly_a thing_n we_o shall_v be_v indifferent_a and_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o fair_a allowance_n of_o god_n providence_n that_o he_o may_v carve_v out_o our_o portion_n and_o do_v by_o we_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n 2._o not_o only_o this_o greedy_a thirst_n discover_v covetousness_n but_o a_o complacency_n delight_n and_o acquiescency_n of_o soul_n in_o worldly_a enjoyment_n so_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o parable_n
22._o psal._n 7._o all_o they_o that_o see_v i_o laugh_v i_o to_o scorn_n they_o shoot_v out_o the_o lip_n they_o shake_v the_o head_n a_o good_a name_n be_v more_o precious_a to_o some_o than_o life_n and_o possible_o that_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o these_o two_o be_v couple_v together_o 7._o eccle._n 1._o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o precious_a ointment_n and_o the_o day_n of_o death_n than_o the_o day_n of_o one_o birth_n the_o couple_v of_o these_o two_o sentence_n together_o seem_v to_o intimate_v this_o that_o man_n have_v rather_o die_v than_o lose_v their_o name_n if_o a_o man_n die_v his_o memory_n may_v be_v fragrant_a he_o may_v leave_v his_o name_n hehind_v he_o but_o it_o be_v more_o hateful_a to_o have_v their_o name_n and_o credit_n mangle_v than_o their_o flesh_n with_o sharp_a sword_n now_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o nature_n there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o corruption_n in_o it_o now_o god_n know_v how_o to_o strike_v in_o the_o right_n vain_a the_o godly_a be_v not_o so_o mortify_v to_o their_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n many_o time_n when_o they_o be_v mortify_v to_o other_o interest_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v try_v they_o in_o this_o way_n and_o exercise_v they_o that_o he_o may_v humble_v they_o and_o fit_v they_o more_o for_o his_o own_o use_n all_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v but_o to_o show_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n grievous_a to_o nature_n 2._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grievous_a because_o grace_n concur_v as_o the_o flood_n be_v the_o more_o violent_a and_o do_v overspread_a the_o world_n when_o not_o only_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v open_v below_o but_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n above_o than_o the_o flood_n do_v swell_v and_o overspread_a the_o whole_a world_n i_o bring_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n when_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v above_o when_o grace_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o affliction_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n than_o the_o affliction_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o more_o grievous_a now_o certain_o grace_n concur_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o affliction_n for_o next_o to_o a_o good_a conscience_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a blessing_n than_o a_o good_a name_n holy_o get_v you_o may_v observe_v usual_o he_o that_o be_v prodigal_n of_o his_o credit_n certain_o will_v not_o be_v very_o tender_a of_o his_o conscience_n grace_n teach_v we_o to_o value_v a_o good_a name_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v god_n gift_n a_o blessing_n adopt_a and_o take_v into_o the_o covenant_n as_o other_o such_o like_a blessing_n be_v promise_n be_v frequent_a especial_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o heaven_n be_v spare_o mention_v a_o good_a name_n be_v promise_v as_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v it_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o good_a name_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o eternity_n when_o a_o man_n die_v his_o name_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o which_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o our_o live_n after_o death_n therefore_o the_o old_a testament_n abound_v with_o promise_n of_o this_o kind_n he_o leave_v a_o good_a name_n behind_o he_o as_o spice_n when_o break_v and_o dissolve_v leave_v a_o excellent_a scent_n and_o partly_o too_o because_o grace_n give_v we_o a_o right_a judgement_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o scripture_n as_o better_a than_o riches_n 22._o prov._n 1_o it_o be_v better_o as_o in_o other_o respect_n so_o in_o this_o it_o be_v a_o motive_n more_o pure_a and_o sublime_a than_o wealth_n and_o in_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o it_o come_v next_o to_o grace_n a_o dreggy_a soul_n be_v for_o that_o which_o be_v more_o base_a but_o grace_n teach_v we_o to_o value_v thing_n so_o eccle._n 7._o 1._o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o precious_a ointment_n aromatical_a ointment_n be_v thing_n of_o great_a use_n and_o esteem_v among_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v count_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o treasure_n and_o so_o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o precious_a ointment_n that_o be_v it_o be_v better_a than_o other_o riches_n for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o riches_n and_o partly_o too_o another_o reason_n why_o grace_n teach_v we_o to_o prize_n it_o because_o of_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n which_o attend_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o good_a name_n and_o the_o misrepresentation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v much_o interest_v in_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o servant_n when_o they_o pollute_v and_o shame_v themselves_o the_o lord_n be_v pollute_v in_o they_o 13._o ezek._n 19_o will_v they_o pollute_v i_o among_o my_o people_n and_o jer._n 34._o 16._o you_o have_v pollute_v my_o name_n christ_n that_o will_v hereafter_o be_v admire_v in_o his_o saint_n will_v now_o be_v glorify_v in_o they_o the_o shame_n of_o our_o mis-carriage_n real_a or_o suppose_a redound_v to_o god_n and_o religion_n itself_o and_o therefore_o when_o people_n be_v possess_v and_o fill_v with_o prejudices_fw-la against_o religious_a person_n they_o be_v possess_v and_o fill_v with_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o unquestionable_a interest_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o world_n that_o hate_v god_n christ_n and_o religion_n will_v present_o say_v these_o be_v your_o professor_n and_o this_o be_v your_o profession_n therefore_o since_o the_o credit_v of_o religion_n lie_v much_o in_o it_o grace_n teach_v we_o to_o value_v it_o beside_o too_o their_o safety_n lie_v in_o it_o for_o by_o defame_v the_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n they_o make_v way_n for_o great_a persecution_n and_o satan_n be_v usual_o first_o a_o liar_n and_o then_o a_o murderer_n john_n 8._o 44._o and_o when_o their_o slander_n abound_v trouble_n will_v not_o long_o be_v keep_v out_o as_o heretofore_o they_o invest_v the_o primitive_a christian_n with_o bears-skin_n and_o then_o bait_v they_o as_o bear_v so_o they_o represent_v they_o to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o vile_a and_o infamous_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o then_o the_o persecution_n be_v the_o better_o countenance_v first_o they_o smite_v with_o the_o tongue_n and_o then_o with_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o their_o safety_n lie_v very_o much_o in_o this_o and_o as_o their_o safety_n so_o grace_n teach_v we_o to_o value_v it_o upon_o other_o account_n their_o usefulness_n nature_n desire_v a_o good_a name_n but_o it_o be_v for_o their_o own_o convenience_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o they_o desire_v a_o good_a name_n it_o be_v to_o honour_n god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o vainglory_n or_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o other_o if_o it_o terminate_v in_o self-respect_n it_o be_v vain_a glory_n but_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v pure_a and_o right_a in_o order_n to_o god_n than_o it_o come_v from_o grace_n a_o blemish_v instrument_n will_v be_v of_o little_a use_n most_o will_v refuse_v to_o take_v their_o meat_n from_o a_o leprous_a hand_n it_o be_v satan_n policy_n when_o he_o can_v discourage_v instrument_n from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n than_o he_o seek_v to_o blemish_v they_o and_o blast_v they_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o which_o be_v call_v to_o public_a office_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v very_o careful_a of_o their_o credit_n that_o they_o may_v promote_v their_o work_n for_o he_o put_v down_o this_o as_o one_o of_o their_o qualification_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 7._o he_o must_v have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o reproach_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n interpreter_n differ_v a_o little_a how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v devil_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v either_o it_o signify_v devil_n or_o slanderer_n both_o sense_n be_v good_a lest_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o slanderer_n the_o devil_n have_v his_o spy_n that_o watch_v over_o we_o and_o they_o have_v set_v their_o snare_n and_o watch_v for_o your_o halt_n that_o so_o the_o service_n may_v be_v blemish_v and_o the_o gospel_n obstruct_v and_o hinder_v well_o then_o grace_n prize_v a_o good_a name_n because_o of_o the_o consequence_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n honour_n and_o our_o safety_n and_o service_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o use_v 1_o first_o here_o be_v advice_n to_o the_o person_n reproach_v o_o christian_n acknowledge_v god_n in_o the_o affliction_n if_o this_o be_v your_o lot_n and_o portion_n david_n go_v to_o god_n to_o stop_v it_o there_o it_o be_v best_o stop_v with_o god_n turn_v away_o my_o reproach_n it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o grievous_a affliction_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n god_n have_v a_o aim_n look_v what_o be_v say_v of_o affliction_n
interest_n be_v in_o danger_n than_o they_o fall_v off_o question_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o unsettle_v their_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o take_v a_o revenge_n upon_o god_n himself_o hypocrite_n take_v pet_n like_o servant_n that_o run_v away_o when_o their_o master_n strike_v they_o but_o a_o good_a servant_n will_v take_v a_o buffet_n patient_o and_o go_v about_o his_o work_n still_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n buffet_v we_o by_o wicked_a man_n still_o we_o must_v follow_v our_o work_n and_o go_v on_o with_o god_n three_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o to_o do_v you_o good_a to_o make_v you_o better_o reproach_n be_v like_o soap_n that_o seem_v to_o defile_v the_o linen_n but_o it_o cleanse_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o bad_a but_o we_o may_v make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o it_o and_o a_o christian_a may_v gain_v some_o advantage_n by_o it_o or_o as_o dung_n which_o seem_v to_o stain_v the_o grass_n but_o it_o make_v the_o ground_n fruitful_a and_o the_o grass_n spring_v up_o with_o a_o fresh_a verdure_n so_o reproach_n be_v a_o necessary_a help_n to_o make_v we_o more_o humble_a heavenly_a to_o make_v we_o walk_v with_o a_o holy_a awe_n this_o holy_a revenge_n we_o shall_v take_v upon_o our_o enemy_n to_o make_v we_o more_o strict_a and_o watchful_a the_o way_n be_v not_o to_o contend_v for_o esteem_n but_o to_o grow_v better_a more_o serious_a more_o faithful_a in_o our_o life_n for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2._o 15._o to_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o adversary_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o dog_n or_o wild_a beast_n be_v passionate_n return_n do_v but_o increase_v sin_n but_o a_o holy_a conversation_n will_v silence_v all_o and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v confute_v calumny_n you_o bind_v up_o their_o mouth_n thereby_o in_o short_a a_o innocent_a meek_a unblamable_a profitable_a life_n will_v certain_o have_v its_o due_a esteem_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n do_v what_o man_n can_v therefore_o do_v you_o go_v on_o and_o be_v you_o the_o more_o strict_a and_o then_o these_o reproach_n will_v do_v you_o good_a this_o be_v the_o first_o use_v advice_n to_o we_o what_o to_o do_v in_o case_n we_o be_v reproach_v use_v 2._o to_o those_o that_o either_o devise_n or_o receive_v the_o reproach_n both_o be_v very_o faulty_a and_o sinful_a 1._o first_o you_o that_o devise_v reproach_n 1._o you_o hazard_v the_o repute_n of_o your_o own_o sincerity_n james_n 1._o 16._o if_o a_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n that_o man_n religion_n be_v in_o vain_a such_o man_n that_o be_v seldom_o at_o home_n seldom_o look_v to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n alas_o if_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o themselves_o or_o their_o own_o fail_n they_o will_v see_v themselves_o the_o worst_a people_n in_o the_o world_n paul_n can_v see_v himself_o worse_o than_o judas_n i_o be_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n because_o he_o have_v a_o great_a feeling_n of_o his_o own_o case_n now_o he_o that_o be_v much_o in_o judge_v be_v seldom_o within_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o own_o fault_n he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o blast_v other_o but_o say_v i_o be_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n hypocrite_n have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o empty_a show_n and_o appearance_n it_o be_v a_o cheap_a zeal_n to_o let_v fly_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o a_o great_a many_o at_o the_o miscarriage_n and_o fault_n of_o other_o no_o you_o shall_v rather_o study_v your_o own_o 2._o you_o rob_v they_o of_o a_o most_o precious_a treasure_n for_o if_o that_o of_o solomon_n be_v true_a prov._n 22._o 1._o a_o good_a name_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v then_o great_a riches_n they_o be_v the_o worst_a thief_n that_o rob_v a_o man_n of_o his_o good_a name_n a_o thief_n that_o pilfer_v and_o steal_v any_o thing_n from_o you_o he_o be_v ashamed_a when_o find_v and_o shall_v not_o you_o be_v ashamed_a that_o rob_v a_o man_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a treasure_n 3._o you_o offend_v god_n and_o draw_v public_a hatred_n upon_o yourselves_o for_o censurer_n be_v always_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o pest_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n business_n his_o proper_a work_n rev._n 12._o 10._o he_o be_v call_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o commit_v adulty_a break_v the_o sabbath_n dishonour_n parent_n but_o he_o will_v slander_v and_o accuse_v and_o speak_v evil_a the_o other_o be_v not_o cammandment_n suit_v to_o his_o nature_n but_o this_o be_v a_o commandment_n that_o may_v suit_v with_o angelical_a nature_n we_o be_v not_o to_o accuse_v another_o wrongful_o objection_n but_o must_v we_o in_o no_o case_n you_o will_v say_v speak_v evil_a of_o other_o i_o answer_v sol._n 1._o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o downright_a slander_n now_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o avoid_v that_o if_o the_o evil_a you_o speak_v be_v without_o cause_n than_o it_o be_v against_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v for_o a_o light_n and_o slender_a cause_n than_o it_o be_v against_o charity_n if_o it_o be_v for_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o for_o lesser_a fail_n the_o indiscretion_n and_o weakness_n of_o christian_n all_o this_o be_v against_o that_o charity_n that_o shall_v pass_v especial_o between_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n jame_v 4._o 11._o speak_v not_o evil_a of_o one_o another_o brethren_n it_o be_v worse_a in_o christian_n always_o to_o be_v whisper_v and_o speak_v evil_a one_o of_o another_o you_o gratify_v the_o triumph_n of_o hell_n in_o thing_n doubtful_a you_o shall_v judge_v the_o best_a in_o thing_n hide_v and_o secret_a we_o can_v take_v cognizance_n of_o they_o and_o we_o know_v not_o their_o aim_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v god_n work_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n work_v if_o when_o the_o practice_n be_v good_a and_o fair_a to_o suspect_v they_o of_o hypocrisy_n beside_o too_o if_o there_o be_v some_o grievous_a fault_n you_o do_v not_o know_v what_o be_v their_o temptation_n how_o it_o may_v be_v alleviate_v by_o the_o temptation_n still_o you_o must_v consider_v yourselves_o lest_o you_o also_o be_v tempt_v gal._n 6._o 1._o and_o you_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o they_o have_v repent_v of_o it_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o slanderer_n why_o he_o do_v accuse_v the_o child_n of_o god_n of_o what_o thy_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o they_o give_v he_o too_o much_o cause_n to_o accuse_v they_o ay_o but_o after_o repentance_n after_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o god_n and_o quit_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o he_o be_v a_o slanderer_n so_o after_o they_o have_v repent_v you_o be_v insist_v on_o those_o fault_n it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n 2._o speak_v not_o of_o he_o but_o to_o he_o when_o man_n be_v absent_a it_o be_v not_o fit_a they_o shall_v be_v judge_v for_o than_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o defence_n than_o it_o be_v backbiting_a when_o you_o thus_o speak_v of_o they_o you_o exchange_v a_o duty_n for_o a_o sin_n admonition_n for_o reproach_n it_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a duty_n to_o admonish_v one_o another_o but_o it_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a sin_n to_o speak_v evil_a one_o of_o another_o 3._o if_o of_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o tenderness_n and_o grief_n when_o they_o be_v incorrigible_a when_o they_o be_v like_a to_o pervert_v other_o and_o dishonour_v the_o gospel_n or_o for_o the_o manifest_a glory_n of_o god_n o_o if_o we_o will_v but_o lay_v restraint_n upon_o ourselves_o in_o this_o kind_n and_o never_o speak_v of_o other_o but_o when_o manifest_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n call_v for_o it_o and_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o grief_n phil._n 3._o 19_o of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o weep_v say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o crew_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o gnostic_n filthy_a and_o impure_a person_n that_o have_v debauch_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o licentious_a life_n yet_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o weep_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o tender_a of_o speak_v of_o they_o not_o out_o of_o idleness_n and_o for_o want_n of_o other_o talk_n that_o be_v tattle_n forbid_v in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n not_o out_o of_o hatred_n and_o revenge_n for_o that_o be_v malice_n there_o may_v be_v malice_n where_o the_o thing_n you_o speak_v be_v truth_n not_o to_o please_v other_o that_o be_v flattery_n but_o if_o ever_o you_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o these_o caution_n out_o of_o of_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n if_o man_n do_v consider_v what_o restraint_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o they_o will_v
trust_v whatever_o contrariety_n appear_v in_o god_n providence_n god_n word_n must_v bear_v up_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v as_o a_o pawn_n till_o the_o deliverance_n come_v god_n mercy_n be_v the_o same_o still_o his_o word_n call_v for_o trust_n the_o more_o we_o trust_v and_o hope_n in_o his_o mercy_n the_o better_a for_o we_o psal._n 13._o 5._o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n my_o soul_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n psal._n 33._o 22._o let_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n be_v upon_o we_o as_o we_o hope_v in_o thou_o and_o psalm_n 32._o 10._o he_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n mercy_n shall_v compass_v he_o about_o the_o more_o clear_a be_v your_o claim_n when_o you_o trust_v yourselves_o with_o he_o he_o be_v a_o merciful_a god_n and_o his_o word_n say_v he_o will_v take_v care_n for_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 4._o all_o this_o trust_n must_v be_v set_v a_o work_n in_o prayer_n so_o do_v david_n and_o so_o say_v the_o word_n psal._n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v my_o name_n jer._n 29._o 11_o 12._o i_o know_v the_o thought_n that_o i_o think_v towards_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o evil_a to_o give_v you_o a_o expect_a end_n then_o shall_v you_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o pray_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hearken_v unto_o you_o ezek._n 36._o 37._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v yet_o for_o this_o be_v inquire_v of_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o 4._o the_o effectual_a application_n let_v thy_o mercy_n come_v also_o unto_o i_o 1._o he_o beg_v application_n unto_o i_o also_o god_n be_v every_o day_n scatter_v his_o mercy_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o david_n will_v not_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o god_n care_n and_o bless_a provision_n but_o have_v his_o share_n also_o esau_n word_n be_v applicable_a upon_o this_o occasion_n gen._n 27._o 38._o have_v thou_o but_o one_o blessing_n o_o my_o father_n bless_v i_o even_o i_o also_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o goodness_n beg_v your_o share_n god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n he_o have_v not_o the_o less_o for_o bestow_v as_o the_o sun_n have_v not_o less_o light_a for_o we_o because_o other_o enjoy_v it_o with_o we_o god_n do_v not_o waste_v by_o give_v 2._o he_o beg_v a_o effectual_a application_n let_v thy_o mercy_n come_v unto_o i_o the_o way_n be_v block_v up_o with_o sin_n and_o difficulty_n yet_o mercy_n can_v clear_v all_o and_o find_v access_n to_o he_o or_o make_v out_o its_o way_n let_v it_o come_v to_o i_o that_o be_v let_v it_o be_v perform_v or_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v render_v judge_n 13_o 12._o now_o let_v thy_o word_n come_v to_o pass_v to_o we_o heb._n let_v it_o come_v here_o let_v it_o come_v home_o to_o i_o for_o my_o comfort_n and_o deliverance_n david_n elsewhere_o say_v psal._n 23._o 6._o mercy_n and_o goodness_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o my_o day_n go_v after_o he_o find_v he_o out_o in_o his_o wander_n so_o psalm_n 116._o 12._o what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o they_o find_v their_o way_n to_o he_o though_o shut_v up_o with_o sin_n and_o danger_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o to_o plead_v with_o god_n for_o temporal_a salvation_n we_o must_v make_v grace_n and_o nothing_o but_o grace_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v applicable_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o then_o 1._o the_o ground_n of_o all_o be_v mercy_n or_o pity_n of_o the_o creature_n misery_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o move_v to_o bestow_v grace_n upon_o sinner_n for_o any_o goodness_n that_o he_o find_v in_o they_o or_o can_v foresee_v in_o they_o for_o he_o find_v none_o and_o can_v foresee_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n rom._n 11._o 35._o who_o have_v give_v he_o first_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v unto_o he_o again_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o begin_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o river_n owe_v all_o to_o the_o fountain_n the_o fountain_n nothing_o to_o the_o river_n as_o none_o can_v give_v he_o first_o so_o none_o can_v be_v profitable_a unto_o he_o for_o he_o need_v nothing_o act_v 17._o 25._o neither_o be_v worship_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n see_v he_o give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n nay_o we_o deserve_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n ezek._n 36._o 21_o 22._o i_o do_v not_o this_o for_o your_o sake_n i_o have_v pity_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n which_o you_o have_v profane_v among_o the_o heathen_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o of_o his_o abundant_a goodness_n he_o have_v beget_v we_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n we_o have_v not_o a_o right_a notion_n of_o mercy_n unless_o we_o admire_v the_o plenty_n of_o it_o eph._n 2._o 4._o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o with_o christ._n there_o need_v many_o mercy_n from_o first_o to_o last_o for_o the_o save_n of_o a_o poor_a sinner_n their_o natural_a misery_n be_v great_a ezek._n 16._o 6._o when_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o and_o see_v thou_o pollute_v in_o thy_o own_o blood_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n live_v yea_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n live_v their_o actual_a sin_n many_o jer._n 14._o 7._o our_o iniquity_n testify_v against_o we_o the_o way_n of_o their_o recovery_n by_o christ_n be_v mysterious_a john_n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n the_o course_n take_v for_o satisfy_v wrong_v justice_n the_o application_n involve_v many_o mercy_n the_o renew_n of_o their_o nature_n titus_n 3._o 5._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o preserve_n of_o inherent_a grace_n against_o temptation_n forgive_a many_o sin_n after_o conversion_n isa._n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a for_o sake_n his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v the_o righteous_a fall_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n and_o rise_v up_o again_o prov._n 24._o 16._o the_o great_a eternal_a good_a thing_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o jude_n 21._o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o from_o first_o to_o last_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o concatenation_n of_o mercy_n 2._o the_o effect_n salvation_n this_o proper_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v so_o we_o be_v save_v but_o in_o part_n before_o then_o from_o all_o evil_n from_o the_o great_a evil_a hell_n before_o we_o be_v save_v but_o we_o may_v be_v trouble_v again_o now_o no_o more_o sorrow_n when_o all_o opposition_n be_v break_v and_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o the_o church_n present_v as_o a_o prey_n snatch_v out_o of_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n all_o former_a thing_n be_v do_v away_o 3._o this_o dispense_v according_a to_o the_o word_n now_o what_o do_v the_o word_n say_v when_o a_o sinner_n repent_v all_o the_o iniquity_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v shall_v be_v forget_v there_o be_v abuse_v of_o mercy_n note_v deut._n 29._o 19_o if_o he_o shall_v bless_v himself_o and_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n i_o may_v go_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o cry_n god_n mercy_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n no_o mercy_n issue_v out_o itself_o for_o salvation_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o word_n these_o be_v conclusion_n contrary_a to_o grace_n jude_n 4._o there_o be_v certain_a man_n creep_v in_o unaware_o who_o be_v before_o of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n ungodly_a man_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n the_o principle_n be_v true_a but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v false_a certain_o god_n be_v merciful_a there_o be_v no_o end_n nor_o measure_n nor_o bank_n nor_o bottom_n in_o his_o mercy_n but_o throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n mercy_n be_v only_o promise_v to_o the_o penitent_a and_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ._n take_v mercy_n according_a to_o the_o word_n
in_o its_o infancy_n there_o may_v be_v some_o relic_n of_o fear_n in_o a_o christian_a as_o john_n 19_o 39_o nicodemus_n at_o first_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n but_o a_o grow_a faith_n count_v it_o no_o loss_n of_o honour_n or_o impeachment_n of_o dignity_n to_o become_v vile_a for_o god_n 4._o the_o eternal_a recompense_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o those_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 7_o that_o your_o faith_n may_v be_v find_v to_o praise_v glory_n and_o honour_n at_o christ_n come_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n christ_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o for_o evermore_o mark_v 8._o 38._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n the_o eagle-eye_n of_o faith_n can_v look_v through_o all_o the_o pageantry_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mist_n and_o cloud_n of_o time_n to_o the_o future_a state_n the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o thing_n to_o a_o believer_n eye_v all_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n and_o vain_a appearance_n a_o scene_n in_o which_o a_o base_a fellow_n act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o prince_n 5._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o why_o shall_v we_o desire_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o blind_a ungodly_a world_n or_o make_v any_o great_a matter_n of_o their_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n shall_v the_o scorn_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v more_o to_o we_o than_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n if_o they_o slight_v you_o who_o slight_a god_n and_o christ_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n why_o shall_v you_o be_v trouble_v they_o be_v incompetent_a judge_n of_o these_o thing_n 1_o john_n 3._o 1._o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o use._n see_v the_o strange_a perversion_n of_o humane_a nature_n man_n be_v ashamed_a where_o they_o shall_v be_v bold_a and_o bold_a and_o confident_a where_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a they_o glory_v in_o their_o shame_n but_o think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o own_o god_n not_o before_o king_n only_o but_o before_o their_o familiar_n and_o companion_n be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v filthy_a false_a proud_a but_o never_o be_v ashamed_a to_o go_v to_o a_o sermon_n where_o you_o may_v profit_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o testimony_n to_o be_v strict_a in_o conversation_n to_o speak_v reverent_o of_o god_n though_o scorn_v by_o men._n none_o of_o god_n servant_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o master_n sermon_n liii_o psal._n cxix_o 47._o and_o i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v love_v the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v give_v argument_n to_o enforce_v his_o request_n that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n may_v not_o be_v take_v utter_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 1._o he_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o because_o all_o his_o hope_n of_o felicity_n be_v build_v upon_o it_o ver_fw-la 43._o 2._o he_o promise_v constancy_n of_o obedience_n ver_fw-la 44._o 3._o liberty_n of_o practice_n ver_fw-la 45._o 4._o liberty_n of_o profession_n not_o hinder_v by_o fear_n or_o shame_n but_o shall_v be_v bear_v out_o with_o confidence_n in_o that_o profession_n 5._o he_o urge_v in_o the_o text_n with_o what_o delight_n he_o shall_v carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o obedience_n and_o i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v love_v in_o which_o observe_v 1._o his_o great_a pleasure_n and_o contentment_n be_v assert_v and_o profess_v i_o will_v delight_v myself_o 2._o the_o object_n of_o it_o in_o thy_o commandment_n 3._o the_o fundamental_a reason_n or_o bottom_n cause_n of_o this_o delight_n which_o i_o have_v love_v doct._n a_o gracious_a heart_n do_v love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o godly_a be_v describe_v by_o it_o hence_o david_n make_v it_o the_o character_n of_o a_o bless_a man_n psal._n 1._o 2._o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o that_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n and_o psal._n 112._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n paul_n assert_n of_o himself_o as_o a_o comfortable_a evidence_n of_o his_o sincerity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o infirmity_n rom._n 7._o 22._o for_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o the_o inward_a man_n he_o mean_v the_o renew_a part_n that_o be_v please_v with_o all_o thing_n that_o please_v god_n if_o we_o have_v such_o a_o delight_n as_o be_v above_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v 1._o explain_v the_o point_n as_o it_o lie_v here_o in_o the_o text._n 2._o show_v how_o the_o heart_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o for_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v otherwise_o affect_v i._o to_o explain_v the_o point_n 1._o his_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n be_v assert_v i_o will_v delight_v myself_o a_o christian_a have_v his_o joy_n and_o delight_n but_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o chaste_a they_o delight_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o word_n and_o way_n phil._n 4._o 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v he_o have_v a_o liberty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 39_o not_o only_o may_v but_o must_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n joy_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o work_n not_o our_o felicity_n or_o wages_n only_o but_o our_o work_n also_o now_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n which_o the_o godly_a do_v find_v in_o god_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n 1._o these_o delight_n be_v more_o substantial_a it_o be_v not_o a_o superficial_a joy_n that_o they_o be_v delight_v withal_o but_o a_o substantial_a joy_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o partly_o because_o these_o be_v better_o ground_v not_o build_v upon_o a_o mistake_n and_o fancy_n but_o the_o high_a warrant_n and_o sure_a foundation_n which_o mankind_n can_v build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n which_o can_v never_o fail_v whereas_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v mere_o build_v upon_o carnal_a delight_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o fancy_n and_o mistake_v both_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 2._o 17._o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o if_o they_o consider_v the_o shortness_n of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o in_o what_o a_o doleful_a case_n their_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o fleshly_a delight_n will_v leave_v they_o they_o will_v have_v little_a list_n to_o be_v merry_a till_o they_o have_v look_v after_o a_o more_o stable_a blessedness_n the_o world_n will_v be_v soon_o go_v and_o the_o lust_n and_o gust_n thereof_o go_v also_o but_o he_o that_o go_v on_o with_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n build_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o another_o world_n lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n partly_o because_o they_o do_v more_o intimate_o affect_v the_o soul_n sensual_a delight_n do_v not_o go_v so_o deep_a as_o the_o delight_n of_o holiness_n psal._n 4._o 7._o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n when_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v like_o a_o soak_a shower_n that_o go_v to_o the_o root_n the_o other_o tickle_v the_o sense_n poor_a slight_a and_o outside_n comfort_n that_o do_v not_o fortify_v the_o heart_n against_o distress_n much_o less_o against_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o judge_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o offend_a god_n or_o the_o serious_a thought_n of_o another_o world_n for_o these_o two_o reason_n the_o joy_n of_o a_o christian_a stir_v up_o in_o he_o by_o the_o conformity_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v solid_a substantial_a joy_n a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v jocund_a and_o jovial_a but_o he_o have_v not_o the_o true_a delight_n they_o may_v have_v more_o mirth_n but_o the_o christian_a have_v the_o true_a joy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o mirth_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v merry_a but_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v joyful_a or_o to_o get_v a_o substantial_a delight_n 2._o these_o delight_n be_v more_o perfective_a a_o man_n be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o other_o delight_n that_o please_v the_o flesh_n feed_v corruption_n but_o these_o corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v grace_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o disorder_v the_o mind_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o sin_n that_o they_o
compose_v and_o purify_v the_o mind_n and_o make_v sin_n more_o odious_a and_o fortify_v we_o against_o the_o bait_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n all_o our_o joy_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o its_o use_n and_o profit_n eccles._n 2._o 2._o i_o say_v of_o laughter_n it_o be_v mad_a and_o of_o mirth_n what_o do_v it_o the_o more_o a_o man_n delight_v in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o more_o he_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o resolve_v to_o go_v on_o in_o this_o course_n and_o temptation_n to_o sensual_a delight_n do_v less_o prevail_v for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n lie_v in_o the_o keep_n up_o our_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o heb._n 3._o 6._o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n isa._n 64._o 5._o thou_o meet_v he_o who_o rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n but_o now_o carnal_a delight_n intoxicate_a the_o mind_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o vanity_n and_o folly_n the_o sensitive_a lure_n have_v more_o power_n over_o we_o to_o draw_v into_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n tit._n 3._o 3_o for_o we_o ourselves_o be_v also_o foolish_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n sure_o then_o the_o heal_a delight_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o kill_a wound_a pleasure_n that_o so_o often_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o 2._o the_o object_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v thy_o commandment_n here_o observe_v 1._o david_n do_v not_o place_v his_o delight_n in_o folly_n or_o filthiness_n as_o they_o do_v that_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n or_o delight_n in_o sin_n and_o give_v contentment_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o sport_n themselves_o in_o their_o own_o deceive_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 13._o that_o do_v not_o only_o live_v in_o sin_n but_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o it_o beguile_v their_o own_o heart_n with_o groundless_a apprehension_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o evil_a and_o hazard_n therein_o as_o the_o word_n declare_v and_o conscience_n sometime_o suggest_v they_o be_v behold_v to_o their_o sottish_a error_n and_o delusion_n for_o their_o mirth_n neither_o do_v he_o place_v his_o delight_n in_o temporal_a trifle_n the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n as_o brutish_a worldling_n do_v but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o new_a life_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o conversation_n the_o charter_n of_o his_o hope_n that_o bless_a word_n by_o which_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_a his_o conscience_n settle_v his_o mind_n acquaint_v with_o his_o creator_n will_n and_o his_o affection_n raise_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n the_o matter_n which_o feed_v our_o pleasure_n show_v the_o excellency_n or_o baseness_n of_o it_o if_o like_o beetle_n we_o delight_v in_o a_o dunghill_n rather_o than_o a_o garden_n or_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n word_n it_o show_v a_o base_a mean_a spirit_n as_o swine_n in_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n or_o dog_n to_o eat_v their_o own_o vomit_n our_o temper_n and_o inclination_n be_v know_v by_o our_o complacency_n or_o displacency_n rom._n 7._o 5._o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n therefore_o see_v which_o your_o heart_n carry_v you_o to_o to_o the_o world_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n and_o master_v by_o they_o but_o a_o divine_a spirit_n or_o nature_n put_v into_o we_o make_v we_o look_v after_o other_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n even_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n such_o as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n 2._o not_o only_o in_o the_o promissory_a but_o mandatory_a part_n of_o the_o word_n commandment_n be_v the_o notion_n in_o the_o text._n there_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_n but_o they_o must_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o exclusive_a of_o the_o precept_n but_o inclusive_a promise_n be_v speak_v of_o psal._n 119._o 111._o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n they_o contain_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a riches_n and_o so_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o a_o believe_a soul_n but_o the_o commandment_n call_v for_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n the_o precept_n appoint_v we_o a_o pleasant_a work_n show_v we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o leave_v undo_v these_o restraint_n be_v grateful_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n for_o the_o compliance_n of_o the_o will_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o its_o conformity_n to_o his_o law_n have_v a_o pleasure_n annex_v to_o it_o a_o renew_a soul_n will_v be_v subject_a to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o delight_n in_o his_o commandment_n without_o limitation_n or_o distinction_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o study_n or_o contemplation_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o these_o commandment_n but_o in_o the_o obedience_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o pleasure_n in_o the_o study_n and_o contemplation_n for_o every_o truth_n breed_v a_o delectation_n in_o the_o mind_n psal._n 19_o 8._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o soul._n it_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o have_v a_o sure_a rule_n commend_v itself_o with_o great_a evidence_n to_o our_o conscience_n and_o manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v of_o god_n therefore_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a pleasure_n to_o any_o consider_a mind_n no_o other_o study_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o but_o the_o joy_n of_o speculation_n or_o contemplation_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o of_o practice_n nothing_o make_v the_o heart_n more_o cheerful_a than_o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o a_o constant_a walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o with_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o have_v have_v my_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n let_v i_o give_v you_o this_o gradation_n the_o pleasure_n of_o contemplation_n exceed_v those_o of_o sense_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o sincere_a and_o real_a than_o those_o of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o more_o noble_a the_o faculty_n be_v the_o more_o capable_a of_o delight_n a_o man_n in_o his_o study_n about_o natural_a thing_n have_v a_o true_a pleasure_n than_o the_o great_a epicure_n in_o the_o most_o exquisite_a enjoyment_n of_o sense_n prov._n 24._o 13_o 14._o my_o son_n eat_v thou_o honey_n because_o it_o be_v good_a and_o the_o honeycomb_n which_o be_v sweet_a to_o thy_o taste_n so_o shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n be_v unto_o thy_o soul_n when_o thou_o have_v find_v it_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o reward_n and_o thy_o expectation_n shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o especial_o the_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v pleasant_a the_o object_n be_v more_o sublime_a certain_a necessary_a profitable_a and_o here_o we_o be_v more_o deep_o concern_v than_o in_o the_o study_n of_o nature_n sure_o this_o be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o honeycomb_n to_o understand_v and_o contemplate_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n to_o know_v these_o thing_n john_n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v as_o much_o as_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o natural_a mind_n do_v exceed_v these_o bodily_a pleasure_n so_o much_o do_v these_o pleasure_n of_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n exceed_v those_o of_o the_o natural_a mind_n these_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o pry_v into_o now_o the_o delight_n of_o practical_a obedience_n do_v far_o exceed_v those_o which_o be_v the_o mere_a result_n of_o speculation_n and_o contemplation_n why_o because_o they_o give_v we_o a_o more_o intimate_a feel_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o our_o right_n in_o they_o thereby_o be_v more_o secure_v and_o our_o delight_n in_o they_o be_v heighten_v by_o the_o supernatural_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o in_o short_a
it_o be_v exercise_v about_o noble_a object_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n with_o he_o and_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n all_o these_o as_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v excite_v by_o a_o high_a cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o last_o it_o give_v we_o a_o sense_n of_o what_o we_o have_v but_o a_o guess_v before_o we_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n col._n 1._o 6._o we_o know_v it_o so_o as_o to_o taste_v of_o it_o 3._o the_o fundamental_a or_o bottom_a cause_n of_o this_o delight_n be_v express_v which_o i_o have_v love_v there_o be_v a_o precedent_a love_n of_o the_o object_n before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o delight_n in_o it_o love_n be_v the_o complacency_n and_o propension_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v good_a absolute_o consider_v abstract_v both_o from_o presence_n and_o absence_n desire_n regard_v the_o absence_n and_o futurition_n of_o a_o good_a delight_n the_o presence_n and_o fruition_n of_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o thing_n can_v be_v delight_v in_o but_o it_o must_v be_v first_o love_v and_o desire_v none_o can_v true_o delight_v in_o obedience_n but_o such_o as_o desire_v it_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v otherwise_o affect_v count_v his_o command_n burdensome_a because_o contrary_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v but_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v renew_v by_o grace_n than_o we_o have_v another_o love_n and_o another_o bias_n upon_o our_o affection_n 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o this_o be_v love_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a to_o other_o they_o be_v against_o the_o bent_n and_o the_o hair_n and_o too_o tedious_a but_o love_n make_v way_n for_o delight_n ii_o reason_n why_o a_o gracious_a heart_n do_v love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o these_o commandment_n show_v how_o much_o they_o deserve_v our_o love_n and_o delight_n the_o matter_n respect_v either_o law_n or_o gospel_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v strict_o call_v the_o moral_a law_n be_v the_o decalogue_n a_o fit_a rule_n for_o a_o wise_a god_n to_o give_v or_o a_o rational_a creature_n to_o receive_v a_o just_a and_o due_a admeasurement_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n the_o world_n can_v be_v without_o it_o to_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o serve_v he_o depend_v upon_o he_o delight_n in_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v at_o length_n happy_a in_o his_o love_n the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a not_o burdensome_a to_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n but_o perfective_a sure_o to_o know_v god_n to_o love_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o and_o trust_v and_o repose_v our_o soul_n on_o he_o and_o to_o worship_v he_o at_o the_o time_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n appoint_v be_v a_o delightful_a thing_n and_o shall_v be_v more_o delightful_a to_o we_o than_o our_o necessary_a and_o appoint_a food_n to_o man_n justice_z charity_n micah_n 6._o 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n hos._n 12._o 6._o keep_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n now_o all_o kind_n of_o justice_n shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a either_o political_a justice_n between_o the_o magistrate_n and_o people_n how_o shall_v we_o live_v else_o this_o maintain_v the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n private_a justice_n between_o man_n and_o man._n mat._n 7._o 12._o therefore_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o family-justice_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n how_o else_o can_v a_o man_n have_v any_o tolerable_a degree_n of_o safety_n and_o comfort_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o likewise_o you_o husband_n dwell_v with_o they_o according_a to_o knowledge_n then_o for_o mercy_n there_o be_v not_o a_o pleasant_a work_n in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o do_v good_a it_o be_v godlike_a a_o man_n be_v as_o a_o earthly_a god_n to_o comfort_v and_o supply_v other_o act_v 20._o 35._o it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v and_o blessedness_n be_v not_o tedious_a the_o work_n reward_v itself_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v so_o great_a of_o do_v good_a and_o be_v helpful_a to_o other_o that_o certain_o this_o be_v not_o tedious_a 2._o the_o gospel_n it_o offer_v such_o a_o suitable_a remedy_n to_o mankind_n that_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o pleasant_a and_o welcome_a to_o we_o as_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o friend_n for_o our_o recovery_n out_o of_o a_o great_a misery_n into_o which_o we_o have_v plunge_v ourselves_o in_o the_o law_n god_n act_v more_o as_o a_o commander_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o friend_n and_o counsellor_n sure_o to_o those_o that_o have_v any_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n what_o can_v be_v more_o welcome_a than_o the_o way_n of_o a_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n who_o his_o word_n and_o providence_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n represent_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o we_o sure_o this_o shall_v be_v more_o pleasant_a than_o all_o the_o lust_n sport_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n here_o be_v the_o foundation_n lay_v of_o everlasting_a joy_n a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o accusation_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n which_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n can_v befall_v mankind_n in_o short_a that_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n command_n deserve_v our_o delight_n and_o esteem_n be_v evident_a 1._o because_o those_o that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o submit_v to_o they_o count_v they_o good_a and_o acceptable_a law_n when_o their_o particular_a practice_n and_o sinful_a custom_n have_v make_v they_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o themselves_o in_o their_o health_n and_o strength_n yet_o their_o conscience_n judge_v it_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a thing_n in_o other_o if_o they_o can_v deny_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o deny_v themselves_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o present_a life_n out_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v such_o be_v account_v a_o more_o excellent_a and_o better_a sort_n of_o man_n prov._n 12._o 26._o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n he_o have_v more_o of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o man_n than_o other_o as_o he_o have_v a_o free_a use_n of_o reason_n and_o a_o great_a command_n of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o passion_n there_o be_v a_o reverence_n of_o such_o dart_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n mark_v 6._o 20._o herod_n fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o observe_v he_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o sentiment_n which_o man_n have_v of_o a_o holy_a sober_a godly_a life_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v and_o the_o disallowance_n of_o a_o dissolute_a carnal_a life_n job_n 27._o 8._o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n psal._n 37._o 37._o mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n when_o man_n be_v enter_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o eternity_n they_o be_v wise_a the_o fume_n of_o lust_n be_v then_o blow_v over_o their_o joy_n or_o fear_n be_v then_o testimony_n to_o god_n law_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o fancy_n or_o melancholy_n of_o the_o die_a person_n nor_o his_o distemper_n that_o his_o fear_n be_v awaken_v but_o his_o reason_n if_o it_o do_v only_o proceed_v from_o his_o distemper_n man_n will_v be_v rather_o trouble_v for_o leave_v worldly_a comfort_n than_o for_o sin_n no_o it_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n justice_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n who_o will_v proceed_v according_a to_o his_o law_n which_o the_o guilty_a person_n have_v so_o often_o and_o so_o much_o violate_v and_o break_v they_o be_v not_o the_o rave_n of_o a_o fever_n nor_o the_o fruit_n of_o natural_a weakness_n and_o credulity_n no_o these_o trouble_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o high_a reason_n 3._o by_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a of_o all_o which_o god_n have_v command_v concern_v the_o embrace_v of_o virtue_n shun_v of_o vice_n if_o god_n shall_v free_v we_o from_o these_o law_n leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o choice_n
necessary_a 1._o to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o understand_v our_o duty_n a_o superficial_a knowledge_n have_v no_o efficacy_n and_o hold_v upon_o we_o therefore_o by_o deep_a meditation_n search_v and_o study_n we_o come_v to_o be_v more_o thorough_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n we_o be_v bid_v prov._n 2._o 4._o to_o dig_v for_o knowledge_n as_o for_o silver_n mine_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o surface_n but_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n every_o day_n we_o shall_v get_v more_o knowledge_n rom._n 12._o 2._o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n and_o ephes._n 5._o 17._o be_v not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o we_o can_v know_v this_o without_o a_o serious_a search_n and_o enquiry_n into_o the_o rule_n of_o duty_n there_o must_v be_v a_o accurate_a search_n spiritual_a knowledge_n will_v not_o drop_v into_o our_o mouth_n there_o be_v many_o cloud_n of_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n that_o yet_o hover_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o they_o be_v dispel_v more_o and_o more_o by_o a_o sound_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o to_o keep_v up_o a_o fresh_a remembrance_n of_o our_o duty_n oblivion_n and_o inconsideration_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n for_o the_o time_n though_o we_o habitual_o know_v a_o thing_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o actual_o know_v a_o thing_n till_o we_o consider_v of_o it_o eccles._n 5._o 1._o they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a so_o hosea_n 7._o 2._o they_o consider_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o i_o remember_v all_o their_o wickedness_n that_o which_o we_o consider_v be_v always_o before_o we_o but_o that_o which_o we_o consider_v not_o be_v forget_v lay_v by_o and_o the_o notion_n which_o we_o have_v about_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v asleep_o they_o work_v not_o but_o now_o frequent_a meditation_n keep_v these_o thing_n alive_a 3._o meditation_n be_v necessary_a to_o enkindle_v our_o affection_n affection_n be_v stir_v by_o thought_n as_o thought_n by_o object_n the_o truth_n can_v come_v home_o to_o our_o heart_n till_o we_o think_v of_o it_o again_o and_o again_o we_o have_v no_o other_o natural_a way_n to_o raise_v affection_n and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o grace_n work_v like_o a_o charm_n in_o a_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o institute_v order_n of_o nature_n no_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n must_v be_v besiege_v with_o frequent_a and_o powerful_a thought_n before_o it_o will_v yield_v to_o god_n and_o give_v entertainment_n to_o his_o truth_n and_o way_n there_o be_v no_o come_n at_o the_o heart_n but_o by_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o mind_n must_v be_v serious_a in_o what_o it_o represent_v to_o gain_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v we_o must_v meditate_v the_o devil_n watch_v our_o posture_n he_o seek_v to_o catch_v these_o thought_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v that_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v serious_a mat._n 13._o 19_o 4._o meditation_n be_v necessary_a to_o show_v our_o love_n i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n also_o to_o thy_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v love_v and_o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o statute_n psal._n 1._o 2._o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n psal._n 119._o 47._o and_o i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v love_v the_o mind_n will_v muse_v upon_o what_o we_o love_v as_o thought_n stir_v affection_n so_o affection_n stir_v up_o thought_n for_o in_o all_o moral_a thing_n there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o please_a object_n will_v be_v much_o revolve_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o frequent_o think_v of_o the_o use_n be_v for_o direction_n to_o we_o when_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n remember_v what_o you_o hear_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o yourselves_o by_o serious_a inculcative_a thought_n so_o when_o you_o read_v the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o understand_v it_o but_o think_v of_o it_o again_o and_o again_o deut._n 32._o 46._o set_a your_o heart_n to_o all_o the_o word_n which_o i_o testify_v among_o you_o this_o day_n say_v moses_n to_o the_o israelite_n so_o christ_n luke_n 9_o 44._o let_v these_o say_n sink_v into_o your_o heart_n truth_n never_o go_v to_o the_o quick_a of_o the_o affection_n but_o by_o serious_a and_o ponderous_a thought_n you_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o your_o hand_n till_o the_o truth_n sink_v into_o the_o heart_n you_o read_v chapter_n hear_v sermon_n after_o sermon_n they_o do_v not_o stir_v you_o or_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a for_o a_o fit_a like_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v a_o little_a warm_v himself_o by_o the_o fire_n and_o go_v away_o and_o be_v cold_a than_o he_o be_v before_o oh_o christian_n this_o mean_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v no_o more_o than_o read_v and_o hear_v because_o of_o its_o great_a use_n both_o for_o first_o conversion_n and_o continual_a quicken_a 1._o for_o first_o conversion_n a_o man_n come_v to_o himself_o by_o serious_a thought_n of_o those_o great_a and_o important_a truth_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n luke_n 15._o 17._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o say_v etc._n etc._n psal._n 22._o 27._o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n psal._n 119._o 59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n 2._o for_o continual_a quicken_a muse_v make_v the_o fire_n burn_v the_o great_a thing_n will_v not_o move_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o they_o rom._n 8._o 31._o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o job_n 5._o 27._o lo_o this_o we_o have_v search_v so_o it_o be_v hear_v it_o and_o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a the_o benefit_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n consist_v in_o the_o application_n thereof_o by_o the_o hearer_n when_o man_n have_v spend_v their_o time_n and_o strength_n to_o find_v a_o good_a lesson_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o we_o think_v of_o it_o sermon_n lv._o psal._n cxix_o 49._o remember_v thy_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n upon_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o his_o prayer_n and_o humble_a petition_n to_o god_n remember_v thy_o word_n god_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v when_o he_o do_v declare_v by_o the_o effect_n that_o he_o do_v remember_v he_o sometime_o seem_o forget_v his_o promise_n that_o be_v to_o appearance_n carry_v himself_o as_o one_o that_o do_v forget_v 2._o his_o argument_n be_v take_v 1._o from_o his_o interest_n thy_o servant_n 2._o from_o his_o trust_n and_o hope_n which_o be_v express_v 1._o as_o warrant_v 2._o as_o cause_v 1._o as_o warrant_v by_o his_o word_n that_o give_v he_o ground_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n 2._o as_o cause_v by_o his_o influence_n upon_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v the_o word_n his_o warrant_n the_o spirit_n his_o anchor_n will_v god_n raise_v up_o such_o a_o hope_n mere_o to_o defeat_v it_o the_o word_n concur_v to_o this_o hope_n as_o it_o offer_v 1._o a_o command_n to_o believe_v 2._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a god_n to_o build_v upon_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n concur_v for_o he_o that_o make_v the_o offer_n in_o the_o word_n do_v also_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o believer_n and_o incline_v his_o heart_n to_o apply_v the_o promise_n and_o trust_v in_o it_o for_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2._o 8._o in_o short_a here_o be_v a_o promise_v believe_v and_o plead_v and_o both_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o fulfil_n and_o grant_v of_o it_o doct._n that_o believer_n may_v humble_o challenge_v god_n upon_o his_o word_n and_o seek_v the_o full_a performance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v this_o point_n that_o it_o may_v be_v manage_v with_o respect_n to_o this_o text_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o god_n delight_v to_o promise_v mercy_n before_o he_o accomplish_v it_o which_o show_v these_o thing_n 1._o his_o abundant_a love_n god_n heart_n be_v so_o kind_o affect_v to_o his_o people_n that_o he_o can_v stay_v till_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o thing_n but_o he_o must_v tell_v we_o aforehand_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v for_o we_o isa._n 42._o 9_o before_o they_o spring_v forth_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o of_o they_o long_o before_o there_o be_v any_o sight_n of_o such_o thing_n or_o mean_n that_o may_v produce_v they_o so_o that_o his_o promise_n be_v a_o eruption_n
he_o according_a to_o his_o declare_a will._n we_o continual_o depend_v upon_o he_o every_o moment_n in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17._o 28._o and_o sure_o dependence_n shall_v beget_v observance_n and_o therefore_o man_n shall_v be_v loath_a to_o break_v with_o god_n or_o careful_a to_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o he_o on_o who_o they_o depend_v every_o moment_n act_n 12._o 20._o herod_n be_v high_o displease_v with_o they_o of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n but_o they_o come_v with_o one_o accord_n to_o he_o and_o have_v make_v blastus_n the_o king_n chamberlain_n their_o friend_n desire_a peace_n because_o their_o country_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o king_n country_n therefore_o it_o be_v extreme_a unthankfulness_n stupidity_n and_o brutishness_n for_o they_o to_o carry_v themselves_o so_o unthankful_o towards_o god_n who_o give_v they_o life_n and_o be_v and_o all_o thing_n the_o bruit_n themselves_o who_o have_v no_o capacity_n to_o know_v god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o be_v yet_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o next_o hand_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v their_o supply_n isa._n 1._o 3_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n and_o in_o their_o kind_n express_v their_o gratitude_n to_o such_o as_o feed_v they_o and_o make_v much_o of_o they_o but_o wicked_a man_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o god_n who_o have_v make_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o at_o the_o expense_n and_o care_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o have_v be_v beneficial_a to_o they_o all_o their_o day_n but_o as_o they_o slight_v their_o lawgiver_n so_o they_o requite_v their_o great_a benefactor_n with_o unkindness_n and_o provocation_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o disow_n of_o his_o propriety_n in_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o his_o own_o and_o god_n have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o he_o please_v the_o creature_n be_v absolute_o at_o god_n dispose_n not_o only_o as_o he_o have_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o we_o as_o our_o lawgiver_n and_o king_n over_o his_o subject_n but_o as_o a_o proprietary_n and_o owner_n over_o his_o good_n a_o prince_n have_v a_o more_o absolute_a power_n over_o his_o land_n and_o good_n then_o over_o his_o subject_n god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o ruler_n but_o a_o owner_n as_o he_o make_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o buy_v we_o when_o worse_o than_o nothing_o and_o still_o keep_v we_o from_o return_v into_o our_o original_a nothing_o and_o shall_v those_o who_o be_v absolute_o his_o own_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o he_o and_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o speak_v and_o do_v what_o they_o list_v what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o plain_a denial_n of_o god_n propriety_n and_o lordship_n over_o we_o as_o those_o psalm_n 12._o 4._o who_o have_v say_v with_o our_o tongue_n will_v we_o prevail_v our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o sure_o it_o shall_v strike_v we_o with_o horror_n to_o think_v that_o any_o creature_n shall_v thus_o take_v upon_o they_o sin_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o propriety_n in_o the_o creature_n if_o we_o consider_v his_o natural_a right_n sin_n be_v such_o a_o injury_n and_o wrong_n to_o god_n as_o theft_n and_o robbery_n if_o we_o consider_v our_o own_o covenant_n as_o we_o voluntary_o acknowledge_v god_n propriety_n in_o we_o so_o it_o be_v adultery_n breach_n of_o marriage_n vow_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o devote_v and_o consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o he_o so_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n glorious_a majesty_n what_o else_o shall_v we_o make_v of_o a_o plain_a contest_v with_o he_o or_o a_o flat_a contradiction_n of_o his_o holy_a will_n for_o whilst_o we_o make_v our_o deprave_a will_n the_o rule_n and_o guide_n of_o our_o action_n against_o his_o holy_a will_n we_o plain_o contend_v with_o he_o who_o will_n shall_v stand_v he_o or_o we_o and_o so_o justle_v he_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n and_o pluck_v the_o crown_n off_o his_o head_n and_o the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o usurp_v his_o authority_n and_o so_o slight_a the_o eternal_a power_n of_o this_o glorious_a king_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avenge_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o we_o can_v make_v good_a our_o party_n against_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 22._o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o isa._n 45._o 9_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n let_v the_o potsherd_n strive_v with_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n sure_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o their_o maker_n will_v find_v god_n too_o hard_o for_o they_o now_o all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o consideration_n shall_v make_v a_o serious_n christian_n sensible_a when_o he_o consider_v how_o god_n be_v dishonour_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o their_o punishment_n this_o relate_v to_o the_o sanction_n by_o penalty_n and_o reward_n they_o that_o forsake_v the_o law_n have_v quite_o devest_v themselves_o of_o all_o hope_n and_o cast_v off_o all_o dread_n of_o he_o the_o law_n offer_v death_n or_o life_n to_o the_o transgressor_n and_o observer_n of_o it_o deut._n 30._o 15._o behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o good_a and_o life_n death_n and_o evil._n now_o this_o be_v as_o little_o believe_v as_o the_o precept_n be_v obey_v and_o thence_o come_v all_o their_o boldness_n in_o sin_v and_o coldness_n in_o duty_n 1._o god_n allure_v we_o to_o obedience_n by_o promise_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o which_o if_o they_o be_v believe_v man_n will_v be_v more_o forward_o and_o ready_a to_o comply_v with_o his_o will._n as_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o next_o world_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o eternal_a life_n sure_o god_n mean_v as_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o word_n he_o will_v make_v good_a his_o word_n to_o the_o obedient_a but_o the_o sinner_n think_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o be_v loath_a to_o undergo_v the_o difficulty_n of_o obedience_n because_o he_o have_v so_o little_a sense_n and_o certainty_n of_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 11._o 6._o that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o diligent_o serve_v he_o imply_v that_o if_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o god_n be_v and_o bounty_n be_v believe_v we_o can_v not_o be_v so_o careless_a as_o we_o be_v not_o so_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a as_o we_o be_v but_o unbelief_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o our_o carelessness_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n they_o that_o know_v what_o a_o reward_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o righteous_a can_v but_o be_v serious_a and_o diligent_a themselves_o and_o pity_v other_o and_o be_v trouble_v at_o their_o neglect_n oh_o what_o a_o good_a god_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o off_o and_o throw_v away_o their_o soul_n for_o a_o trifle_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o thing_n present_a to_o sense_n that_o work_n strong_o upon_o our_o apprehension_n and_o that_o thing_n absent_a and_o future_a lie_n in_o another_o world_n and_o want_v the_o help_n of_o sense_n to_o convey_v they_o to_o our_o mind_n make_v little_a impression_n upon_o our_o heart_n therefore_o god_n draw_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n by_o present_a benefit_n even_o carnal_a nature_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v please_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o mercy_n protection_n provision_n and_o worldly_a comfort_n psal._n 119._o this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n matth._n 6._o 33._o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o alas_o the_o naughty_a heart_n can_v depend_v on_o god_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o common_a goodness_n man_n distrust_v providence_n and_o therefore_o take_v their_o own_o course_n which_o be_v a_o grief_n and_o trouble_n to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n to_o see_v they_o can_v depend_v on_o god_n for_o thing_n of_o a_o present_a accomplishment_n 2._o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sanction_n be_v his_o threaten_n and_o punishment_n now_o in_o what_o a_o direful_a condition_n be_v all_o the_o deserter_n of_o god_n law_n beside_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v eternal_a fire_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o wicked_a
show_v that_o we_o be_v all_o stranger_n here_o for_o if_o here_o we_o do_v not_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v soul_n that_o will_v live_v for_o ever_o there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o place_n to_o which_o we_o be_v tend_v the_o body_n be_v dust_n in_o its_o composition_n and_o resolution_n eccles._n 12._o 7._o then_o shall_v the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v nature_n may_v teach_v we_o so_o much_o but_o faith_n that_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v more_o bind_v this_o consideration_n upon_o we_o we_o be_v mortal_a and_o all_o thing_n about_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o their_o mortality_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o must_v be_v still_o pass_v to_o another_o place_n 2._o here_o we_o have_v no_o rest_n micah_n 2._o 10._o arise_v and_o depart_v hence_o for_o this_o be_v not_o your_o rest_n that_o be_v hereafter_o heb._n 4._o 9_o there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n our_o home_n we_o count_v the_o place_n of_o our_o repose_n now_o there_o be_v no_o rest_n and_o content_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v a_o place_n of_o vanity_n misery_n and_o discomfort_n yea_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v strong_a motive_n than_o cross_n to_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o world_n daily_a temptation_n and_o our_o often_o fall_v by_o they_o cross_n be_v grievous_a to_o all_o but_o sin_n be_v more_o grievous_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o nothing_o make_v they_o more_o weary_a of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o constant_a indwel_n and_o frequent_a outbreaking_n of_o corruption_n and_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 24._o oh_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n the_o apostle_n be_v exercise_v with_o many_o cross_n but_o this_o do_v make_v he_o complain_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n not_o of_o his_o misery_n but_o of_o his_o corruption_n which_o he_o find_v continual_o rebel_a against_o god_n many_o complain_v of_o their_o cross_n that_o complain_v not_o of_o sin_n to_o loath_a the_o world_n for_o cross_n alone_o be_v neither_o the_o mark_n nor_o work_n of_o grace_n a_o beast_n can_v forsake_v the_o place_n where_o he_o find_v neither_o meat_n nor_o rest_n but_o because_o we_o be_v sin_v here_o whilst_o other_o be_v glorify_v god_n this_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o saint_n 3._o they_o believe_v and_o look_v for_o a_o better_a estate_n after_o this_o life_n be_v over_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o right_a sojourner_n on_o earth_n who_o do_v not_o look_v for_o a_o abode_n in_o heaven_n for_o that_o which_o do_v most_o effectual_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o this_o world_n be_v the_o expectation_n of_o a_o far_o better_a state_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a heathen_n can_v call_v the_o world_n a_o inn_n but_o they_o have_v only_o glimmer_a conception_n of_o another_o world_n a_o christian_a that_o believe_v it_o and_o look_v for_o it_o on_o god_n assurance_n he_o be_v only_o the_o joyful_a stranger_n and_o the_o pilgrim_n common_a sense_n will_v teach_v we_o the_o necessity_n of_o leave_v this_o world_n but_o faith_n can_v only_o assure_v we_o of_o another_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o expectant_n of_o heaven_n 4._o they_o do_v not_o only_o look_v for_o it_o but_o seek_v after_o it_o we_o read_v of_o both_o look_v and_o seek_v heb._n 11._o 14._o they_o declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n heb._n 13._o 14._o here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v seek_v imply_v diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n all_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v nothing_o but_o the_o seek_n after_o another_o country_n every_o day_n advance_v a_o step_n near_o to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o conversation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o this_o be_v their_o great_a business_n upon_o earth_n to_o do_v all_o to_o eternal_a end_n all_o other_o work_v and_o labour_n be_v but_o upon_o the_o high_a and_o subordinate_a to_o this_o their_o main_a care_n be_v to_o obtain_v this_o bless_a condition_n therefore_o they_o use_v word_n sacrament_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n every_o degree_n in_o grace_n be_v another_o step_n towards_o heaven_n psal._n 84._o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o strength_n be_v in_o thou_o in_o who_o heart_n be_v the_o way_n of_o they_o vers_fw-la 6._o they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o zion_n appear_v before_o god_n some_o of_o the_o sain_n be_v in_o patria_fw-la other_o in_o via_n still_o bend_v homeward_o 5._o because_o they_o be_v so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v deal_v with_o as_o stranger_n difference_n of_o scope_n and_o drift_n will_v procure_v alienation_n of_o affection_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o and_o john_n 15._o 19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o other_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v ill-rewarded_n and_o treat_v here_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o world_n ignorance_n they_o know_v not_o our_o birth_n breed_v expectation_n hope_v 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o belove_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v but_o enmity_n as_o the_o different_a carriage_n of_o the_o one_o put_v a_o disgrace_n upon_o the_o course_n of_o life_n which_o the_o other_o do_v affect_v the_o one_o fix_v their_o home_n here_o the_o other_o look_v for_o it_o elsewhere_o and_o the_o world_n be_v sensible_a this_o be_v a_o excellency_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o hill_n envy_n and_o malign_v those_o that_o be_v atop_o use._n be_v we_o thus_o mind_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o god_n for_o all_o man_n seek_v their_o rest_n and_o happiness_n on_o earth_n or_o rest_v in_o heaven_n natural_o man_n be_v all_o of_o the_o first_o number_n for_o the_o rational_a soul_n without_o grace_n accommodate_v itself_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o body_n but_o when_o sublimate_v and_o transform_v by_o grace_n the_o world_n can_v satisfy_v it_o and_o it_o can_v find_v nothing_o there_o which_o may_v final_o quiet_v its_o desire_n for_o the_o new_a life_n infuse_v have_v other_o aim_n and_o tendency_n as_o saint_n be_v new_a bear_v from_o heaven_n so_o for_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o new_a nature_n can_v satisfy_v itself_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o creature_n with_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n say_v while_o at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 7._o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o our_o mortality_n and_o our_o be_v present_a with_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o a_o taste_n that_o do_v provoke_v rather_o then_o cloy_v the_o appetite_n rom._n 8._o 23._o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n these_o taste_n do_v but_o make_v we_o long_o for_o more_o they_o be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o draw_v we_o up_o to_o that_o place_n of_o our_o rest_n where_o this_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n be_v in_o fullness_n now_o which_o sort_n be_v you_o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n or_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o power_n of_o worldly_a lust_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o that_o take_v up_o here_o and_o never_o consider_v whence_o they_o be_v nor_o whither_o they_o be_v
go_v as_o christ_n say_v i_o know_v whence_o i_o be_o and_o whither_o i_o go_v they_o look_v altogether_o for_o the_o present_a and_o if_o they_o be_v well_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v content_v alas_o in_o what_o a_o miserable_a case_n be_v these_o man_n though_o they_o mind_v it_o not_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v like_o man_n that_o be_v go_v to_o execution_n a_o man_n that_o be_v go_v to_o the_o gallow_n for_o the_o present_a be_v well_o have_v a_o great_a guard_n to_o attend_v he_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n to_o follow_v he_o you_o will_v think_v that_o hardly_o can_v a_o man_n be_v such_o a_o sot_n and_o fool_n as_o to_o think_v all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o not_o for_o his_o punishment_n and_o shall_v only_o consider_v how_o he_o be_v accompany_v but_o not_o whither_o he_o go_v many_o such_o fool_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o only_o consider_v how_o they_o be_v attend_v and_o provide_v for_o but_o never_o consider_v whither_o they_o be_v go_v oh_o wretch_n whither_o go_v thou_o may_v we_o say_v to_o one_o that_o shall_v pride_n himself_o in_o the_o resort_n of_o company_n to_o his_o execution_n do_v thou_o not_o see_v thou_o be_v lead_v to_o punishment_n and_o after_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o these_o will_v leave_v thou_o hang_v and_o perish_v infamous_o as_o the_o just_a reward_n of_o thy_o offence_n so_o many_o that_o shine_v now_o in_o the_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n of_o worldly_a accommodation_n and_o be_v merry_a and_o jocund_a as_o if_o all_o will_v do_v well_o alas_o poor_a creature_n whether_o be_v they_o go_v job_n 21._o 12_o 13._o they_o take_v the_o timbrel_n and_o the_o harp_n and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o organ_n they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o wealth_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n you_o still_o live_v and_o be_v go_v to_o punishment_n but_o mind_v it_o not_o but_o your_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o servant_n and_o friend_n will_v all_o leave_v you_o to_o your_o own_o doom_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v merry_a and_o jocund_a as_o if_o your_o journey_n will_v never_o end_v or_o not_o so_o dismal_o as_o if_o you_o be_v hasten_v to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o a_o eternal_a prison_n one_o moment_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o their_o joy_n for_o ever_o 2._o there_o be_v other_o that_o wean_v their_o heart_n from_o this_o world_n and_o make_v it_o their_o care_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v themselves_o become_n their_o celestial_a extraction_n as_o their_o soul_n be_v from_o above_o by_o creation_n so_o all_o their_o hope_n and_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o attain_v to_o that_o region_n of_o spirit_n much_o more_o as_o be_v renew_v by_o grace_n do_v they_o aim_v at_o the_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o life_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o they_o and_o so_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v they_o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 4._o they_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o the_o world_n yield_v and_o believe_v it_o and_o look_v for_o it_o and_o long_o for_o it_o and_o labour_n for_o it_o now_o of_o which_o number_n be_v you_o or_o if_o you_o can_v decide_v that_o because_o more_o go_v to_o the_o assure_v of_o our_o interest_n than_o the_o world_n usual_o take_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o which_o number_n do_v you_o mean_v to_o be_v will_v you_o be_v at_o home_o in_o the_o world_n or_o seek_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v in_o other_o term_n do_v you_o mean_v to_o be_v pagan_n under_o a_o christian_a name_n or_o christian_n indeed_o you_o have_v but_o the_o name_n if_o you_o be_v not_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n here_o upon_o earth_n all_o christ_n disciple_n indeed_o be_v call_v to_o sit_v loose_a from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o have_v a_o high_a and_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o to_o the_o other_o world_n they_o be_v no_o mere_a stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 19_o they_o be_v of_o a_o family_n part_n of_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o part_n on_o earth_n eph._n 3._o 15._o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v some_o of_o their_o brethren_n have_v get_v the_o start_n of_o they_o and_o be_v with_o god_n before_o they_o but_o the_o rest_n be_v hasten_v after_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v they_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v no_o place_n for_o they_o they_o be_v stranger_n there_o and_o the_o contentment_n thereof_o uncertain_a and_o perish_a but_o they_o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o bless_a society_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o privilege_n they_o have_v a_o full_a right_a to_o now_o and_o hope_v one_o day_n to_o have_v as_o full_a a_o possession_n and_o a_o intimate_a communion_n with_o their_o father_n and_o all_o their_o brethren_n now_o that_o you_o may_v resolve_v upon_o this_o and_o carry_v yourselves_o suitable_o i_o shall_v 1._o give_v you_o some_o motive_n 2._o a_o direction_n or_o two_o 1._o motive_n 1._o he_o that_o take_v up_o his_o rest_n in_o this_o world_n or_o any_o earthly_a thing_n be_v but_o a_o high_a kind_n of_o beast_n and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o immortal_a soul_n the_o beast_n have_v a_o instinct_n that_o guide_v they_o to_o seek_v thing_n convenient_a for_o that_o life_n which_o they_o have_v and_o therefore_o a_o man_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o seek_v to_o quiet_v his_o mind_n with_o what_o thing_n the_o world_n afford_v and_o only_o relish_v the_o contentment_n of_o the_o carnal_a and_o bodily_a life_n that_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o portion_n here_o psalm_n 17._o 14._o all_o their_o business_n and_o bustle_n be_v to_o have_v their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o a_o little_a while_n as_o if_o they_o have_v neither_o hope_n nor_o fear_n of_o any_o great_a thing_n hereafter_o psalm_n 49._o 20._o man_n that_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o void_a of_o understanding_n be_v as_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v because_o he_o mere_o incline_v to_o present_a satisfaction_n for_o reason_n be_v as_o a_o middle_a thing_n between_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o life_n of_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o you_o be_v man_n or_o dog_n or_o swine_n if_o reason_n be_v only_o give_v you_o for_o the_o present_a world_n and_o present_a satisfaction_n all_o your_o sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o conscience_n be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o 2._o none_o be_v of_o so_o noble_a and_o divine_a a_o spirit_n as_o those_o that_o seek_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n among_o man_n the_o ambitious_a who_o aspire_v to_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n that_o aim_v at_o perpetual_a fame_n by_o their_o virtue_n and_o rare_a exploit_n be_v judge_v person_n of_o great_a gallantry_n than_o covetous_a muck-worm_n and_o brutish_a epicure_n yet_o their_o high_a thought_n and_o design_n be_v very_o base_a in_o comparison_n of_o christian_n who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o life_n glory_n and_o immortality_n rom._n 2._o 7._o and_o who_o nothing_o less_o will_v content_v than_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n himself_o their_o desire_n be_v after_o he_o psalm_n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o who_o be_v there_o on_o earth_n i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o so_o that_o as_o man_n be_v immortal_a shall_v provide_v for_o some_o place_n of_o perpetual_a abode_n so_o herein_o the_o christian_a excel_v other_o man_n that_o nothing_o less_o will_v satisfy_v he_o than_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o people_n hereafter_o the_o threshold_n will_v not_o content_v he_o nothing_o but_o the_o throne_n 3._o what_o a_o sorry_a immortality_n mock_v eternity_n do_v they_o choose_v instead_o of_o the_o true_a one_o when_o they_o neglect_v the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o heavenly_a country_n if_o they_o look_v no_o high_a than_o this_o world_n all_o that_o they_o can_v rational_o imagine_v be_v perpetuate_a themselves_o and_o their_o name_n and_o posterity_n by_o successive_a generation_n psalm_n 49._o 11._o their_o inward_a thought_n be_v that_o their_o house_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o their_o dwelling-place_n to_o all_o generation_n they_o call_v their_o land_n by_o their_o own_o name_n this_o be_v style_v nodosa_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la when_o they_o live_v in_o their_o child_n after_o death_n but_o alas_o to_o how_o few_o man_n share_n can_v this_o fall_v and_o those_o who_o may_v in_o likelihood_n expect_v it_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o fair_a rent_n fair_a land_n house_n and_o heritage_n how_o
ourselves_o to_o spiritual_a exercise_n in_o secret_a 2._o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a duty_n transact_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o his_o thought_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v day_n within_o though_o night_n without_o when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v god_n and_o be_v see_v of_o he_o though_o the_o sun_n shine_v not_o upon_o the_o world_n it_o be_v enough_o their_o heart_n be_v enlighten_v with_o god_n spirit_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unreasonable_o to_o a_o vulgar_a eye_n when_o other_o be_v bury_v in_o sleep_n david_n will_v awaken_v sometime_o to_o remember_v god_n it_o be_v their_o solace_n and_o spiritual_a affection_n and_o heroical_a grace_n must_v not_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o ordinary_a dull_a way_n of_o express_v duty_n to_o god_n they_o have_v special_a affection_n and_o special_a dispensation_n psal._n 63._o 6._o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n when_o i_o remember_v thou_o on_o my_o bed_n and_o meditate_v of_o thou_o in_o the_o night_n watch_v 4._o it_o be_v not_o unseasonable_a in_o the_o night_n without_o distraction_n we_o can_v more_o free_o command_v our_o thought_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v exercise_v scatter_v the_o mind_n to_o several_a object_n job_n 35._o 10._o none_o say_v where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n who_o give_v song_n in_o the_o night_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_n to_o poor_a oppress_a creature_n so_o psal._n 42._o 8._o i_o will_v sing_v of_o his_o lovingkindness_n in_o the_o daytime_n and_o in_o the_o night_n his_o song_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o day_n and_o night_n he_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o they_o be_v fit_v for_o it_o have_v knowledge_n and_o a_o deep_a impression_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o heart_n my_o reins_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night-season_n psal._n 16._o 7._o these_o thing_n that_o make_v a_o deep_a impression_n in_o the_o day_n the_o thought_n will_v return_v upon_o in_o the_o night_n now_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v impress_v upon_o they_o 2._o they_o delight_v in_o it_o psal._n 104._o 34._o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n they_o delight_v themselves_o in_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n though_o not_o by_o immediate_a vision_n yet_o by_o meditation_n they_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o thought_n of_o his_o excellency_n goodness_n kindness_n that_o it_o be_v their_o solace_n to_o draw_v their_o heart_n off_o from_o all_o thing_n and_o person_n in_o the_o world_n to_o that_o divine_a object_n 3._o they_o profit_n by_o it_o 1._o as_o to_o comfort_n it_o ease_v we_o of_o many_o sorrowful_a troublesome_a and_o weary_a thought_n we_o must_v fetch_v our_o comfort_n from_o god_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o first_o fountain_n of_o they_o therefore_o call_v the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3._o 2._o as_o to_o duty_n and_o obedience_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o subjection_n be_v most_o enforce_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o more_o we_o remember_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o more_o we_o be_v quicken_v to_o obedience_n there_o we_o see_v his_o infinite_a power_n supreme_a authority_n exact_a holiness_n tender_a love_n let_v the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n contend_v with_o one_o another_o isa._n 45._o 9_o our_o business_n be_v to_o keep_v god_n our_o friend_n he_o have_v two_o property_n that_o make_v he_o most_o comfortable_a or_o most_o terrible_a according_a as_o he_o be_v at_o peace_n or_o war_n with_o we_o eternity_n and_o omnipotency_n use._n let_v we_o take_v more_o occasion_n to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o that_o with_o admiration_n many_o take_v no_o more_o notice_n of_o he_o than_o if_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o but_o let_v we_o take_v all_o occasion_n psal._n 4._o 4._o commune_fw-la with_o your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n all_o the_o time_n we_o can_v spare_v from_o our_o necessary_a civil_a and_o natural_a action_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o we_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v or_o feel_v of_o god_n a_o lothness_n and_o backwardness_n to_o this_o duty_n be_v a_o ill_a sign_n sermon_n lxiii_o psal._n cxix_o 56._o this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n in_o this_o psalm_n the_o dependence_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v neglect_v nor_o too_o curious_o seek_v after_o many_o of_o the_o sentence_n have_v no_o other_o connexion_n than_o pearl_n upon_o the_o same_o string_n though_o some_o be_v as_o link_n in_o the_o same_o chain_n fasten_v one_o to_o the_o other_o by_o a_o apt_a method_n and_o order_n the_o design_n of_o the_o penman_n be_v to_o cast_v all_o his_o experience_n into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n and_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_a twenty_o two_o letter_n so_o twenty_o two_o part_n or_o octonary_n each_o octonary_n begin_v with_o the_o same_o letter_n this_o sentence_n which_o i_o have_v read_v seem_v to_o be_v independent_a upon_o the_o precedent_a verse_n and_o be_v the_o sudden_a effusion_n or_o eruption_n of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n engage_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v 1._o david_n assertion_n of_o his_o integrity_n i_o have_v keep_v thy_o precept_n 2._o the_o gain_n of_o this_o course_n indefinite_o propose_v this_o i_o have_v 3._o the_o link_n between_o both_o in_o the_o causal_n particle_n because_o david_n do_v not_o here_o tell_v you_o what_o he_o have_v but_o this_o and_o that_o this_o hope_n this_o comfort_n this_o quicken_a this_o deliverance_n all_o this_o i_o have_v that_o be_v whatever_o be_v good_a and_o comfortable_a the_o feminine_a pronoun_n zeth_n be_v put_v neutral_o the_o hebrew_n want_v the_o neuter_n gender_n the_o point_n be_v two_o first_o he_o that_o continue_v faithful_a in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n will_v find_v at_o length_n that_o it_o will_v turn_v to_o a_o good_a account_n second_o that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o observe_v what_o good_a come_v to_o we_o by_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n way_n for_o the_o first_o point_n he_o that_o continue_v faithful_a in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n will_v find_v at_o length_n that_o it_o will_v turn_v to_o a_o good_a account_n here_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v god_n precept_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o good_a that_o accrueth_n to_o we_o thereby_o 3._o the_o connexion_n between_o both_o these_o or_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v expect_v this_o good_a 1._o let_v we_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v god_n precept_n the_o phrase_n be_v often_o use_v in_o scripture_n imply_v a_o diligent_a observance_n of_o it_o and_o obedience_n thereunto_o the_o term_n keep_v relate_v to_o a_o charge_n or_o trust_v commit_v to_o we_o look_v as_o on_o our_o part_n we_o charge_v christ_n with_o our_o soul_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o i_o know_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o so_o christ_n charge_v we_o with_o his_o word_n that_o we_o may_v be_v chary_a and_o tender_a of_o it_o we_o charge_v he_o with_o our_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o save_v they_o in_o his_o own_o day_n so_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o his_o precept_n that_o we_o may_v lay_v they_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o observe_v they_o in_o our_o practice_n as_o we_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o his_o trust_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o we_o and_o that_o even_o to_o a_o tittle_n jam._n 2._o 10._o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o now_o there_o be_v a_o twosold_a keep_n of_o god_n precept_n legal_a and_o evangelical_n 1._o the_o legal_a keep_n that_o be_v when_o we_o keep_v and_o perform_v the_o commandment_n so_o exact_o as_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n what_o be_v that_o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a obedience_n without_o the_o least_o fail_v in_o any_o one_o point_n gal._n 3._o 10._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o the_o least_o offence_n according_a to_o that_o covenant_n lay_v we_o open_a to_o the_o curse_n as_o for_o one_o sin_n once_o commit_v the_o angel_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o we_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o evangelical_n keep_v god_n
that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o to_o he_o will_v i_o manifest_v myself_o so_o in_o the_o 23._o verse_n if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o take_v up_o our_o abode_n with_o he_o these_o be_v take_v into_o sweet_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a trinity_n will_v take_v up_o their_o abode_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o pray_v mark_n christ_n that_o be_v so_o tender_a and_o willing_a to_o communicate_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n yet_o stand_v upon_o his_o sovereignty_n â—…nd_v therefore_o still_o insist_v upon_o keep_v his_o precept_n if_o they_o will_v partake_v of_o his_o comfort_n five_o protection_n in_o their_o work_n they_o be_v under_o the_o special_a care_n and_o conduct_v of_o his_o providence_n while_o they_o keep_v his_o precept_n he_o keep_v they_o as_o in_o a_o pavilion_n thou_o shall_v hide_v they_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o thy_o presence_n from_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n psal._n 31._o 20._o and_o who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v keep_v those_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o trust_n in_o he_o verse_n 19_o pray_v mark_v when_o they_o have_v no_o visible_a defence_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v leave_v open_a as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o oppression_n and_o injury_n of_o their_o potent_a adversary_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a guard_n about_o they_o and_o they_o be_v keep_v the_o world_n know_v not_o how_o god_n favour_n and_o providence_n be_v their_o sure_a guard_n and_o defence_n whatever_o contentious_a and_o proud_a man_n design_n and_o threaten_v against_o they_o yet_o they_o never_o have_v their_o full_a will_n upon_o they_o many_o a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v ride_v out_o the_o storm_n and_o may_v come_v and_o say_v this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n this_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n and_o hold_v fast_o our_o integrity_n elsewhere_o the_o lord_n express_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o his_o people_n zech._n 2._o 5._o which_o shall_v affright_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o consume_v near_o at_o hand_n in_o those_o country_n when_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o field_n they_o make_v fire_n about_o they_o to_o keep_v off_o the_o wild_a beast_n so_o god_n when_o he_o see_v it_o fit_a to_o excuse_v his_o people_n from_o trouble_n he_o can_v in_o the_o most_o unsafe_a time_n and_o when_o they_o be_v weak_a protect_v they_o by_o his_o secret_a hand_n bridle_v their_o enemy_n and_o make_v their_o attempt_n ineffectual_a satan_n be_v sensible_a of_o this_o privy_a guard_n job_n 1._o 10._o have_v thou_o not_o make_v a_o hedge_n about_o he_o and_o about_o his_o house_n and_o about_o all_o that_o he_o have_v on_o every_o side_n the_o world_n see_v not_o this_o invisible_a guard_n but_o the_o devil_n see_v it_o there_o be_v no_o gap_n open_a for_o mischief_n to_o enter_v and_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o this_o can_v god_n do_v when_o he_o please_v and_o a_o man_n that_o hold_v fast_o his_o integrity_n and_o go_v on_o in_o his_o duty_n refer_v himself_o to_o god_n keep_v shall_v have_v experience_n of_o it_o and_o when_o the_o danger_n be_v over_o say_v this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n six_o in_o public_a and_o common_a judgement_n god_n make_v a_o difference_n and_o some_o of_o his_o choice_n one_o be_v mark_v out_o for_o preservation_n and_o be_v as_o brand_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a whilst_o other_o be_v consume_v therein_o this_o be_v do_v oftentimes_o i_o can_v say_v always_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o proverb_n that_o two_o dry_a stick_n may_v set_v a_o green_a one_o on_o fire_n a_o good_a man_n may_v perish_v in_o the_o common_a judgement_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o sometime_o their_o condition_n may_v be_v worst_a as_o jeremiah_n the_o whole_a city_n be_v besiege_v and_o he_o in_o the_o dungeon_n chaff_n and_o corn_n be_v thresh_v in_o the_o same_o flour_n but_o the_o corn_n be_v grind_v and_o bake_v but_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n we_o can_v take_v to_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o common_a calamity_n though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a certainty_n for_o the_o comfort_n be_v but_o propound_v with_o a_o possibility_n zeph._n 3._o 2._o seek_v righteousness_n seek_v meekness_n it_o may_v be_v you_o shall_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n though_o god_n have_v a_o peculiar_a eye_n to_o the_o godly_a yet_o their_o temporal_a safety_n be_v not_o put_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n it_o may_v be_v or_o it_o may_v not_o be_v but_o their_o eternal_a comfort_n be_v sure_a and_o safe_a yet_o strict_a and_o humble_a walk_n be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o in_o some_o case_n god_n show_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o distinction_n between_o his_o people_n and_o other_o and_o when_o other_o be_v overwhelm_v they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v as_o eccles._n 8._o 12._o sure_o i_o know_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n which_o fear_v before_o he_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v ill_a with_o the_o wicked_a and_o isa._n 3._o 10._o say_v unto_o the_o righteous_a it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o for_o they_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o do_n but_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v ill_a with_o they_o for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o jer._n 15._o 11._o very_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o this_o remnant_n i_o will_v cause_v the_o enemy_n to_o treat_v they_o well_o in_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a and_o affliction_n all_o these_o place_n speak_v of_o deliver_v they_o from_o trouble_n or_o moderate_v the_o trouble_n to_o they_o if_o there_o be_v a_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o thing_n yet_o a_o probability_n but_o whenever_o it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v a_o singular_a favour_n and_o we_o must_v own_v it_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n we_o must_v expect_v the_o temporal_a reward_n of_o godliness_n with_o much_o submission_n and_o venture_v upon_o his_o providence_n seven_o so_o much_o of_o sanctify_a prosperity_n as_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o they_o matth._n 3._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v god_n will_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o bargain_n and_o though_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o low_a and_o bare_a yet_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v psal._n 84._o 2._o so_o that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n survey_v all_o his_o comfort_n may_v say_v this_o and_o that_o and_o the_o other_o mercy_n i_o have_v from_o the_o lord_n grace_n these_o comfort_n and_o these_o deliverance_n come_v in_o because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n 3._o the_o next_o thing_n be_v to_o show_v you_o what_o connexion_n there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o obedience_n and_o this_o good_a or_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o lord_n deal_v thus_o god_n do_v it_o partly_o out_o of_o his_o general_a justice_n as_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o world_n his_o holy_a nature_n do_v delight_n in_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a ut_fw-la bonis_fw-la bene_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o malis_fw-la male_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o evil_a with_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o such_o deal_n a_o man_n shall_v have_v from_o god_n as_o he_o deal_v out_o to_o god_n psal._n 18._o 25_o 26._o with_o the_o merciful_a thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o merciful_a and_o with_o the_o upright_o thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o upright_o and_o with_o the_o pure_a thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o pure_a and_o with_o the_o froward_a thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o froward_a in_o the_o general_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o the_o righteous_a and_o ill_o with_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v a_o argument_n in_o the_o govern_n justice_n of_o god_n but_o then_o to_o come_v to_o particular_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o ill_a with_o the_o wicked_a here_o be_v exacta_fw-la ratio_fw-la justi_fw-la but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o well_o with_o man_n imperfect_o righteous_a this_o be_v moderate_a justice_n mix_v with_o undeserved_a mercy_n 2._o there_o be_v his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o covenant_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v lay_v at_o the_o sit_fw-mi of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v something_o during_o our_o service_n in_o this_o world_n the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a benefit_n to_o see_v and_o observe_v what_o good_a we_o have_v by_o obedience_n to_o god_n 1._o it_o will_v increase_v our_o esteem_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o the_o little_a
that_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o our_o portion_n but_o the_o defect_n of_o our_o capacity_n though_o we_o have_v not_o that_o fullness_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o yet_o we_o have_v it_o initial_o here_o we_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n have_v it_o virtual_o hope_v and_o look_v for_o it_o there_o be_v something_o begin_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o will_v increase_v towards_o this_o satisfaction_n certain_o this_o be_v a_o portion_n that_o can_v alone_o be_v possess_v with_o content_a god_n be_v satisfy_v with_o himself_o and_o sufficient_a to_o his_o own_o happiness_n therefore_o sure_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o he_o to_o fill_v the_o creature_n that_o which_o fill_v a_o ocean_n will_v fill_v a_o bucket_n that_o which_o will_v fill_v a_o gallon_n will_v fill_v a_o pint_n those_o revenue_n that_o will_v defray_v a_o emperor_n expense_n be_v enough_o for_o a_o beggar_n or_o poor_a man_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v satisfy_v with_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v his_o happiness_n to_o enjoy_v himself_o there_o need_v no_o more_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o god_n to_o satisfy_v if_o our_o desire_n run_v out_o after_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v desire_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v but_o to_o be_v mortify_v if_o we_o hunger_n after_o other_o contentment_n they_o be_v like_o feverish_a desire_n not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v but_o to_o be_v abate_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o thing_n have_v enough_o to_o fill_v up_o our_o heart_n six_o complacency_n and_o delight_n that_o which_o a_o man_n will_v take_v pleasure_n in_o there_o where_o he_o may_v have_v abundant_a matter_n of_o rejoice_v and_o delight_n this_o a_o man_n will_v choose_v for_o his_o portion_n now_o in_o god_n he_o have_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a delight_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v as_o david_n say_v psal._n 16._o 7._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n what_o then_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n here_o be_v that_o which_o will_v revive_v and_o refresh_v my_o heart_n enough_o there_o be_v no_o rejoice_v that_o be_v sincere_a but_o this_o as_o the_o discomfort_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v more_o real_a than_o all_o other_o discomfort_n and_o pierce_v deep_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v so_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n none_o go_v so_o deep_a psal._n 4._o 6._o thou_o have_v put_v more_o gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n etc._n etc._n other_o do_v but_o tickle_v the_o sense_n a_o little_a refresh_v the_o outward_a man_n please_v the_o more_o brutish_a part_n but_o this_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o joy_n as_o can_v be_v better_o feel_v than_o utter_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 8._o it_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o none_o can_v know_v the_o strength_n and_o sweetness_n of_o it_o till_o it_o be_v feel_v a_o stranger_n can_v conceive_v it_o do_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o his_o joy_n prov._n 14._o 10._o one_o drop_n of_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o ocean_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n when_o we_o have_v other_o thing_n without_o god_n we_o can_v never_o be_v serious_a take_v the_o merry_a blade_n in_o the_o world_n and_o dig_v they_o to_o the_o bottom_n still_o there_o be_v something_o of_o sadness_n and_o remorse_n that_o do_v sour_a all_o their_o content_a conscience_n be_v secret_o repine_v and_o ready_a to_o embitter_v their_o joy_n though_o man_n strive_v to_o bear_v it_o down_o yet_o it_o be_v ever_o return_v upon_o they_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v true_o cheerful_a the_o most_o jolly_a sinner_n have_v their_o pang_n that_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o their_o bravery_n carnal_a rejoice_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n like_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o blaze_n and_o go_v but_o this_o be_v a_o solid_a joy_n and_o comfort_n wherewith_o a_o man_n may_v look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o think_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o not_o be_v sad_a alas_o a_o little_a thing_n put_v the_o merry_a sinner_n into_o the_o stock_n of_o conscience_n he_o that_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o add_v one_o pleasure_n to_o another_o and_o spend_v his_o day_n in_o vanity_n how_o soon_o be_v his_o mirth_n remove_v therefore_o if_o a_o man_n will_v choose_v a_o portion_n to_o have_v joy_n at_o the_o hige_a rate_n he_o shall_v choose_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n ii_o how_o come_v a_o godly_a man_n to_o look_v upon_o god_n under_o this_o notion_n that_o no_o less_o will_v content_v he_o but_o god_n himself_o why_o he_o have_v another_o apprehension_n and_o another_o manner_n of_o heart_n to_o close_v with_o he_o than_o carnal_a man_n his_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v and_o his_o heart_n incline_v by_o grace_n 1._o he_o see_v more_o into_o the_o worth_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n he_o have_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v of_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o lie_v under_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n and_o present_a reason_n he_o can_v spy_v thing_n under_o a_o veil_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o the_o emptiness_n and_o straitness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n god_n have_v give_v he_o counsel_n his_o reins_o instruct_v he_o psal._n 16._o 7._o all_o by_o nature_n be_v blind_a ignorant_a apt_a to_o dote_v upon_o the_o creature_n but_o by_o grace_n their_o eye_n be_v open_v that_o they_o have_v another_o manner_n of_o discern_v that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v thing_n only_o by_o discourse_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v affect_v other_o may_v discourse_v but_o they_o have_v not_o this_o divine_a light_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n by_o which_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v be_v discern_v as_o matter_n of_o opinion_n they_o may_v but_o not_o as_o matter_n of_o choice_n a_o carnal_a man_n may_v argue_v out_o with_o reason_n the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n but_o he_o have_v not_o a_o refine_a apprehension_n and_o persuasive_a counsel_n which_o be_v in_o god_n people_n 2._o their_o heart_n be_v incline_v to_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o portion_n they_o do_v not_o only_o see_v a_o allure_a worth_n in_o the_o object_n but_o there_o be_v a_o attract_v virtue_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v draw_v in_o to_o god_n john_n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o the_o great_a article_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o take_v god_n for_o our_o god_n now_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o only_a precept_n â—…ut_v promise_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n god_n give_v what_o he_o require_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o great_a article_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o take_v god_n for_o our_o god_n so_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n or_o a_o new_a place_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o affection_n sin_n lie_v in_o a_o conversion_n from_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n grace_n in_o turn_v we_o to_o god_n again_o the_o change_n be_v main_o see_v in_o fix_v our_o chief_a good_a and_o our_o last_n end_n god_n give_v his_o people_n a_o heart_n to_o close_v with_o he_o and_o accept_v of_o he_o as_o their_o portion_n to_o fix_v upon_o he_o as_o their_o chief_a good_a and_o their_o last_n end_n use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v they_o that_o do_v not_o take_v god_n for_o their_o portion_n godly_a man_n must_v have_v god_n himself_o they_o prefer_v he_o above_o all_o and_o save_a grace_n above_o other_o benefit_n psal._n 4._o 6_o 7._o there_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o carnal_a the_o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o a_o carnal_a man_n be_v for_o good_a in_o common_a any_o good_a but_o not_o for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n nothing_o will_v satisfy_v the_o saint_n but_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n they_o prefer_v he_o above_o his_o gift_n and_o among_o his_o gift_n they_o prefer_v save_v grace_n and_o renew_v mercy_n such_o as_o begin_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o union_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n but_o carnal_a man_n go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o world_n they_o choose_v not_o god_n but_o his_o gift_n and_o among_o these_o not_o the_o best_a but_o the_o common_a sort_n such_o as_o suit_n with_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o fleshly_a nature_n and_o the_o more_o brutish_a part_n of_o these_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n and_o these_o too_o not_o as_o come_n from_o god_n but_o as_o
of_o heart_n to_o god_n the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o we_o manifest_v our_o enmity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o delay_n as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o downright_a opposition_n neh._n 〈◊〉_d 6._o it_o be_v say_v the_o work_n go_v on_o speedy_o why_o for_o the_o people_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o work_n where_o there_o be_v a_o earnest_n bend_v of_o heart_n there_o we_o can_v linger_v and_o dally_v any_o long_o but_o man_n have_v no_o love_n nor_o affection_n to_o god_n therefore_o do_v they_o delay_v and_o keep_v off_o from_o he_o 4._o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n root_v in_o we_o the_o love_n of_o present_a delight_n and_o present_a contentment_n this_o be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o our_o nature_n that_o here_o we_o stick_v and_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v off_o kind_o to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o matth._n 22._o when_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o marriage_n feast_n of_o the_o king_n son_n that_o be_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o do_v they_o plead_v the_o â—…arme_n oxâ—…n_n merchandise_n and_o one_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v divorce_v from_o their_o dear_a lust_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o satisfaction_n which_o they_o have_v in_o carnal_a thing_n that_o so_o they_o may_v walk_v with_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o strict_a obedience_n ii_o let_v i_o represent_v the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o because_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o stroke_v it_o with_o a_o gentle_a censure_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o with_o soft_a word_n let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o dâ—…lay_n and_o put_v off_o god_n be_v when_o he_o come_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o importunity_n and_o affectionate_a earnestness_n invite_v we_o to_o partake_v of_o his_o grace_n 1._o it_o be_v flat_a disobedience_n to_o god_n you_o think_v it_o be_v but_o put_v it_o off_o for_o a_o while_n no_o it_o be_v flat_a disobedience_n why_o god_n be_v as_o peremptory_a for_o the_o time_n and_o season_n as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o duty_n itself_o god_n do_v not_o only_o say_v turn_v to_o i_o but_o to_o day_n even_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n heb._n 3._o 7_o 8._o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o the_o roman_a ambassador_n deal_v with_o antiochus_n when_o he_o be_v shift_v and_o put_v off_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o may_v not_o give_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o ambassador_n draw_v a_o circle_n round_o about_o he_o say_v he_o intra_fw-la hunc_fw-la let_v 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o answer_n before_o thou_o pass_v from_o hâ—…nce_n so_o god_n will_v not_o only_o have_v a_o answer_n but_o a_o present_a answer_n if_o he_o say_v to_o day_n it_o be_v flat_a disobedience_n for_o you_o to_o say_v to_o morrow_n he_o say_v now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o salvation_n we_o be_v charge_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o now_o in_o this_o instant_n 2._o it_o be_v ingratitude_n and_o unthankfulness_n for_o god_n eternal_a love_n psal._n 103._o 17._o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v great_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o from_o all_o eternity_n god_n be_v mindful_a of_o we_o and_o before_o the_o world_n be_v with_o reverence_n we_o may_v speak_v it_o ever_o since_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v our_o god_n from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n his_o love_a kindness_n be_v great_a and_o shall_v we_o adjourn_v and_o put_v he_o off_o to_o a_o odd_a corner_n of_o our_o life_n when_o he_o think_v he_o can_v never_o soon_o enough_o think_v of_o we_o shall_v the_o whole_a duration_n of_o god_n be_v take_v up_o by_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v content_a to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o trample_v his_o law_n under_o our_o foot_n for_o all_o this_o can_v you_o have_v heart_n to_o abuse_v such_o a_o god_n and_o to_o deal_v so_o unkind_o with_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v base_a disingenuity_n we_o do_v not_o deal_v with_o god_n as_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o deal_v with_o we_o if_o we_o have_v any_o business_n or_o errand_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n we_o will_v be_v hear_v present_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o complain_v if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n psal._n 102._o 3._o lord_n hear_v i_o speedy_o here_o be_v our_o language_n when_o pray_v for_o any_o relief_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o to_o day_n be_v a_o season_n for_o mercy_n but_o to_o morrow_n we_o make_v always_o to_o be_v the_o season_n for_o duty_n we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o tarry_v our_o sinful_a leisure_n till_o the_o heat_n of_o our_o lust_n be_v spend_v and_o fervor_n of_o youth_n be_v abate_v yet_o we_o will_v not_o tarry_v his_o holy_a leisure_n we_o be_v bind_v but_o the_o lord_n be_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v answer_v we_o or_o no_o yet_o we_o murmur_v if_o god_n come_v not_o in_o at_o our_o beck_n we_o be_v always_o in_o haste_n if_o in_o any_o danger_n and_o want_v any_o relief_n we_o cry_v how_o long_o and_o shall_v god_n stand_v wait_v till_o we_o turn_v from_o our_o evil_a way_n if_o any_o cry_n how_o long_o god_n may_v as_o he_o do_v jer._n 13._o 27._o when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v 4._o it_o be_v â—…ase_a self-love_n when_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o dishonour_n god_n long_o provide_v that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v be_v save_v shall_v i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o prefer_v our_o salvation_n before_o god_n no_o but_o it_o be_v to_o prefer_v our_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o it_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o sin_n upon_o reason_n of_o duty_n or_o any_o real_a inclination_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n but_o only_o upon_o reason_n of_o interest_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v yea_o never_o to_o part_v with_o it_o at_o all_o if_o you_o may_v have_v your_o will_n not_o but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o eye_n reward_n and_o punishment_n it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o say_v to_o eye_n the_o reward_n and_o also_o to_o eye_v the_o punishment_n but_o this_o manifest_v a_o inordinate_a respect_n to_o the_o reward_n when_o we_o will_v enjoy_v our_o personal_a happiness_n and_o so_o that_o he_o obtain_v at_o length_n we_o care_v not_o how_o god_n be_v disobey_v and_o dishonour_v you_o do_v but_o in_o effect_n say_v to_o god_n thus_o let_v i_o despise_v thy_o command_n and_o abuse_v thy_o mercy_n a_o little_a long_o than_o i_o will_v look_v after_o my_o salvation_n when_o my_o lust_n be_v satisfy_v this_o be_v base_a self-love_n christ_n do_v not_o redeem_v we_o only_o that_o we_o may_v die_v well_o but_o that_o we_o may_v live_v well_o not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v be_v safe_a at_o last_o but_o glorify_v god_n here_o upon_o earth_n not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o do_v he_o service_n and_o that_o all_o our_o day_n luke_n 1._o 74._o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 5._o it_o be_v great_a injustice_n and_o injury_n to_o god_n who_o have_v be_v too_o long_o keep_v out_o of_o his_o right_n already_o oh_o look_v back_o how_o ungrateful_o have_v you_o spend_v all_o your_o â—…ormer_a time_n too_o much_o time_n have_v be_v spend_v already_o and_o you_o will_v delay_v long_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o the_o time_n past_a may_v more_o than_o suffice_v to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v enough_o and_o shall_v be_v more_o then_o enough_o and_o now_o you_o shall_v not_o stay_v a_o moment_n as_o those_o that_o have_v delay_v their_o journey_n when_o they_o begin_v and_o set_v out_o mend_v their_o pace_n that_o they_o may_v redeem_v their_o time_n and_o accomplish_v their_o journey_n so_o shall_v we_o for_o the_o time_n past_a be_v more_o than_o enough_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o carnal_a excess_n rom._n 13._o 12_o 13_o 14._o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sin_n god_n have_v be_v encroach_v upon_o for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o that_o shall_v and_o will_v be_v a_o grief_n of_o heart_n to_o you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o all_o this_o while_n acknowledge_v or_o pay_v your_o debt_n to_o your_o lord_n the_o thought_n of_o this_o shall_v prevail_v with_o we_o the_o more_o because_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o debt_n to_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v delay_v to_o put_v off_o a_o poor_a man_n till_o to_o morrow_n when_o thou_o have_v it_o by_o thou_o prov._n 3._o 28._o and_o the_o wage_n of_o a_o servant_n shall_v not_o abide_v with_o we_o leu._n 19_o 13._o we_o
the_o same_o spirit_n as_o some_o philosopher_n say_v there_o be_v a_o anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la which_o hold_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o together_o so_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o communion_n which_o unit_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o incline_v they_o one_o to_o another_o 3._o gratitude_n to_o christ_n make_v we_o to_o prize_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o to_o own_v they_o and_o to_o be_v companion_n with_o they_o in_o all_o condition_n 1_o john_n 3._o 16_o 17_o 18._o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n but_o whoso_o have_v this_o world_n good_a and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n 1_o john_n 4._o 11._o belove_a if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v one_o another_o god_n love_v we_o great_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o now_o how_o shall_v we_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n but_o by_o a_o dear_a and_o tender_a love_n to_o those_o who_o be_v christ_n as_o david_n when_o jonathan_n be_v dead_a inquire_v be_v there_o none_o of_o ionathan_n posterity_n to_o who_o i_o may_v show_v kindness_n for_o ionathan_n sake_n at_o length_n he_o find_v lame_a mephibosheth_n so_o be_v there_o none_o upon_o earth_n to_o who_o we_o may_v show_v kindness_n for_o christ_n sake_n who_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n yes_o there_o be_v the_o saint_n now_o these_o shall_v be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v companion_n with_o they_o in_o all_o condition_n 4._o because_o of_o the_o profit_n and_o utility_n redound_v a_o true_a friend_n be_v valuâ—…e_o though_o in_o secular_a matter_n much_o more_o a_o spiritual_a friend_n prov._n 27._o 17._o as_o iron_n sharpen_v iron_n so_o do_v a_o man_n the_o countenance_n of_o his_o friend_n when_o a_o man_n be_v dull_a his_o friend_n put_v a_o edge_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v a_o mighty_a support_n and_o stay_v to_o we_o prov._n 17._o 17._o a_o friend_n love_v at_o all_o time_n and_o a_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n prov._n 27._o 9_o the_o perfume_n of_o a_o ointment_n rejoice_v the_o soul_n so_o do_v the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o man_n friend_n by_o hearty_a counsel_n and_o in_o some_o case_n he_o tell_v we_o a_o friend_n be_v better_a than_o a_o brother_n now_o if_o a_o ordinary_a true_a friend_n be_v so_o valuable_a what_o be_v a_o christian_a friend_n a_o holy_a heavenly_a faithful_a friend_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a treasure_n upon_o earth_n therefore_o we_o shall_v seek_v out_o such_o and_o associate_v with_o they_o use._n let_v we_o see_v then_o who_o we_o make_v our_o companion_n let_v we_o avoid_v evil_a company_n lest_o we_o be_v defile_v by_o they_o and_o frequent_v good_a company_n that_o we_o may_v be_v mutual_o comfort_v and_o quicken_v i_o be_o a_o companion_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o interpreter_n suppose_v it_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o band_n of_o the_o wicked_a mention_a verse_n 61._o if_o they_o unite_v so_o shall_v we_o this_o than_o be_v our_o business_n the_o reject_v of_o evil_a company_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o good_a companion_n to_o enforce_v this_o take_v these_o consideration_n 1._o friendship_n be_v necessary_a because_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sociable_a creature_n man_n be_v not_o make_v to_o live_v alone_o but_o in_o company_n with_o other_o and_o for_o mutual_a society_n and_o fellowship_n and_o they_o that_o fly_v all_o company_n and_o live_v to_o and_o by_o themselves_o be_v count_v inhuman_a eccles._n 4._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o there_o the_o benefit_n of_o society_n be_v set_v forth_o two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o for_o if_o they_o fall_v the_o one_o will_v lift_v up_o his_o fellow_n but_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o when_o he_o fall_v he_o have_v not_o another_o to_o lift_v he_o up_o again_o if_o two_o lie_v together_o they_o have_v heat_n but_o how_o can_v one_o be_v warm_a alone_o and_o if_o one_o prevail_v against_o he_o two_o shall_v withstand_v he_o thus_o far_o solomon_n the_o egyptian_n in_o their_o hieroglyphic_n express_v the_o unprofitableness_n of_o a_o solitary_a man_n by_o a_o single_a millstone_n which_o alone_o grind_v no_o meal_n but_o with_o his_o fellow_n be_v very_o serviceable_a for_o that_o purpose_n the_o lord_n appoint_v mankind_n to_o live_v in_o society_n that_o they_o may_v be_v mutual_o helpful_a to_o one_o another_o he_o never_o make_v they_o to_o live_v in_o desert_n as_o wild_a beast_n love_v to_o go_v alone_o but_o the_o tame_a in_o flock_n and_o herd_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v variety_n of_o gift_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o all_o some_o but_o to_o none_o all_o that_o one_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o another_o and_o make_v use_n of_o one_o another_o and_o the_o subordination_n of_o one_o gift_n to_o another_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o uphold_v the_o world_n man_n be_v weak_a and_o need_v society_n for_o every_o man_n be_v insufficient_a to_o himself_o and_o want_v the_o help_n of_o other_o and_o man_n be_v incline_v by_o the_o bent_n of_o his_o nature_n we_o have_v a_o certain_a desire_n to_o dwell_v together_o and_o live_v in_o society_n 2._o though_o man_n affect_v society_n yet_o in_o our_o company_n we_o may_v use_v choice_n and_o the_o good_a must_v converse_v with_o the_o good_a for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o like_o will_n sort_n with_o like_a friendship_n be_v very_o much_o found_v in_o sutableness_n and_o maintain_v by_o it_o idem_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o nolle_fw-la est_fw-la amicitia_fw-la the_o godly_a will_v have_v special_a love_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n will_v be_v a_o companion_n of_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o they_o be_v more_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o they_o than_o other_o as_o a_o wicked_a man_n easy_o smell_v out_o a_o fit_a companion_n psalm_n 50._o 18._o when_o thou_o see_v a_o thief_n than_o thou_o consent_v with_o he_o and_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o adulterer_n like_a will_n to_o like_v and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o one_o another_o every_o man_n company_n wherein_o he_o delight_v show_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v himself_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n flock_v together_o according_a to_o their_o several_a kind_n you_o shall_v not_o see_v dove_n flock_v with_o the_o raven_n nor_o divers_a kind_n intermix_v every_o man_n be_v know_v by_o his_o company_n they_o that_o delight_n in_o drink_v love_n swill_v and_o drunken_a companion_n in_o game_n love_v such_o as_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o their_o time_n in_o hunt_v love_v such_o as_o be_v addict_v to_o such_o exercise_n in_o arm_n love_v man_n of_o a_o soldierly_a and_o military_a spirit_n they_o that_o delight_v in_o book_n love_v scholar_n and_o person_n of_o a_o philosophical_a breed_n that_o which_o every_o man_n be_v take_v withal_o he_o love_v to_o do_v it_o with_o his_o friend_n so_o certain_o they_o that_o love_v and_o fear_n god_n delight_n in_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o and_o their_o company_n be_v a_o refresh_n to_o one_o another_o 2._o if_o they_o be_v not_o like_a intimacy_n and_o converse_n will_v make_v they_o like_a every_o man_n be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o his_o company_n we_o imitate_v those_o who_o we_o love_v and_o with_o who_o we_o often_o converse_v prov._n 13._o 20._o he_o that_o walk_v with_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v wise_a but_o a_o companion_n of_o fool_n shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o a_o man_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o sunshine_n be_v tan_v insensible_o and_o as_o moses_n face_n shine_v by_o converse_v with_o god_n ere_o we_o be_v aware_a we_o adopt_v their_o manner_n and_o custom_n and_o get_v a_o tincture_n from_o they_o so_o prov._n 22._o 24_o 25._o make_v no_o friendship_n with_o a_o angry_a man_n and_o with_o a_o furious_a man_n thou_o shall_v not_o go_v lest_o thou_o learn_v his_o way_n and_o get_v a_o snare_n to_o thy_o soul_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o of_o all_o sin_n wrath_n and_o anger_n shall_v not_o be_v propagate_v by_o company_n the_o motion_n and_o fury_n of_o it_o be_v so_o uncomely_a to_o a_o beholder_n yet_o secret_o a_o like_n of_o the_o person_n breed_v a_o like_n of_o his_o way_n and_o a_o man_n get_v such_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n as_o those_o have_v who_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o companion_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o regard_v by_o we_o because_o
work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v veritas_fw-la naturalis_fw-la and_o veritas_fw-la mystica_fw-la some_o object_n of_o faith_n depend_v upon_o mere_a revelation_n but_o the_o command_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v clear_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v of_o duty_n and_o thing_n present_a not_o of_o privilege_n to_o be_v enjoy_v hereafter_o such_o as_o the_o promise_n offer_v to_o we_o now_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v convince_v of_o present_a duty_n than_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o some_o future_a thing_n promise_v 2._o that_o these_o commandment_n be_v receive_v with_o that_o reverence_n that_o become_v the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n of_o so_o great_a a_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n and_o work_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o into_o our_o heart_n the_o great_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n be_v invisible_a and_o we_o do_v not_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a but_o by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 27._o by_o faith_n he_o forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o temporal_a potentate_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n their_o majesty_n may_v be_v see_v and_o their_o terror_n and_o reward_n be_v matter_n of_o sense_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a eternal_a and_o alwise_a spirit_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o have_v right_a to_o command_v and_o give_v law_n to_o all_o thing_n reason_n will_v in_o part_n tell_v we_o but_o faith_n do_v more_o assure_v the_o soul_n of_o it_o and_o impress_v the_o dread_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o soul_n as_o if_o we_o do_v see_v he_o with_o bodily_a eye_n by_o faith_n we_o believe_v his_o be_v heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v his_o power_n so_o as_o to_o oppose_v it_o to_o thing_n visible_a and_o sensible_a rom._n 4._o 21._o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v that_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o who_o with_o one_o beck_n of_o his_o will_n can_v ruin_v we_o everlasting_o and_o throw_v the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n into_o eternal_a fire_n a_o frown_n of_o his_o face_n be_v enough_o to_o undo_v we_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n to_o be_v neglect_v or_o dally_v with_o or_o provoke_v by_o the_o wilful_a break_n of_o his_o law_n he_o have_v true_o potestatem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o necis_fw-la the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n james_n 4._o 12._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v these_o consideration_n be_v best_a enforce_v by_o faith_n without_o which_o our_o notion_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v weak_a and_o languid_a you_o be_v to_o charge_v the_o heart_n with_o god_n authority_n as_o you_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o he_o another_o day_n not_o to_o neglect_v or_o despise_v the_o duty_n you_o owe_v to_o such_o a_o god_n no_o terror_n comparable_a to_o his_o frown_n no_o comfort_n comparable_a to_o his_o promise_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o favour_n 3._o that_o these_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a rom._n 7._o 12._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a this_o be_v necessary_a because_o in_o believe_v the_o commandment_n not_o only_a assent_n be_v require_v but_o also_o consent_v to_o they_o as_o the_o fit_a law_n we_o can_v be_v govern_v by_o rom._n 7._o 16._o if_o then_o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o i_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a consent_n be_v a_o mix_a act_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o will_n they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v know_v as_o god_n law_n but_o own_v and_o embrace_v not_o only_o see_v a_o truth_n but_o a_o worth_n in_o they_o the_o mandatory_a part_n of_o the_o word_n have_v its_o own_o loveliness_n and_o invitation_n as_o the_o promise_v of_o pardon_n and_o eternal_a life_n suit_n with_o the_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o natural_a desire_n of_o happiness_n so_o the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n law_n suit_n with_o the_o natural_a notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n these_o law_n be_v write_v upon_o man_n heart_n at_o his_o first_o creation_n and_o though_o somewhat_o blur_v we_o know_v the_o better_a how_o to_o read_v a_o deface_a writing_n when_o we_o get_v another_o copy_n or_o transcript_n to_o compare_v with_o it_o especial_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v renew_v when_o the_o spirit_n have_v wrought_v a_o suitableness_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o consent_n and_o embrace_v heb._n 8._o 10._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o ready_a willing_a heart_n to_o obey_v they_o and_o conform_v to_o they_o in_o the_o regenerate_v therefore_o a_o assent_n be_v not_o enough_o but_o a_o consent_n this_o be_v that_o they_o will_v choose_v and_o prefer_v before_o liberty_n they_o acquiesce_v and_o be_v satisfy_v in_o their_o rule_n as_o the_o best_a rule_n for_o they_o to_o live_v by_o but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o three_o attribute_n holy_a just_a and_o good_a 1._o they_o be_v holy_a law_n fit_a for_o god_n to_o give_v and_o man_n to_o receive_v when_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o bridle_v contrary_a inclination_n and_o to_o carry_v we_o on_o cheerful_o in_o our_o work_n they_o be_v fit_a for_o god_n to_o give_v they_o become_v such_o a_o be_v as_o god_n be_v his_o law_n carry_v the_o express_a print_n and_o stamp_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n upon_o they_o we_o may_v know_v how_o agreeable_a they_o be_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n by_o suppose_v the_o monstrousness_n of_o the_o contrary_a if_o he_o have_v forbid_v we_o all_o love_n and_o fear_v and_o trust_v in_o himself_o all_o respect_n and_o thanks_o to_o our_o creator_n or_o bid_v we_o to_o worship_v false_a god_n or_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o a_o corruptible_a man_n as_o bird_n four-â—…ooted_n beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v blaspheme_v his_o name_n continual_o or_o despise_v his_o glory_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v disobedient_a to_o our_o parent_n and_o pollute_v ourselves_o as_o the_o beast_n with_o promiscuous_a lust_n and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o adultery_n robbery_n and_o theft_n or_o slander_n and_o revile_v one_o another_o and_o leave_v the_o boat_n to_o the_o stream_n give_v over_o ourselves_o to_o our_o passion_n discontent_n and_o the_o unruly_a lust_n of_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n these_o be_v conceit_n so_o monstrous_a that_o if_o the_o beast_n be_v capable_a of_o have_v such_o thought_n transfuse_v into_o they_o they_o will_v abhor_v they_o and_o will_v infer_v such_o a_o manifest_a disproportion_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o will_v in_o the_o body_n to_o walk_v with_o our_o hand_n and_o do_v our_o work_n with_o our_o foot_n and_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o man_n to_o receive_v if_o he_o will_v preserve_v the_o rectitude_n of_o his_o nature_n live_v as_o such_o a_o understand_a creature_n keep_v reason_n in_o dominion_n and_o free_a from_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v just_a holy_a temperate_a humble_a meek_a chaste_a do_v not_o only_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n that_o man_n may_v act_v as_o a_o creature_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v thing_n that_o differ_v and_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o that_o filthiness_n and_o pollution_n which_o will_v be_v a_o stain_n to_o he_o and_o infringe_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o be_v there_o be_v no_o middle_a thing_n either_o a_o man_n must_v be_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o beast_n either_o conform_v himself_o to_o god_n will_v and_o look_v after_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o lose_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o become_v as_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v either_o the_o beast_n must_v govern_v the_o man_n or_o the_o man_n ride_v upon_o the_o beast_n which_o he_o do_v when_o he_o take_v god_n counsel_n 2._o just._n because_o it_o refer_v to_o all_o god_n precept_n i_o take_v it_o here_o not_o strict_o but_o large_o how_o just_a it_o be_v for_o
28._o when_o god_n will_v immediate_o and_o in_o a_o full_a latitude_n communicate_v himself_o to_o his_o creature_n and_o there_o will_v need_v nothing_o beside_o himself_o to_o make_v we_o happy_a here_o we_o enjoy_v god_n but_o not_o full_o nor_o immediate_o we_o enjoy_v he_o in_o his_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v at_o the_o second_o or_o three_o hand_n the_o creature_n interpose_v between_o he_o and_o we_o hosea_n 2._o 21_o 22._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v hear_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v jezreel_n in_o ordinance_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n and_o comfort_n that_o we_o get_v such_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n it_o be_v not_o full_a because_o it_o be_v not_o immediate_a a_o pipe_n can_v convey_v the_o whole_a fountain_n nor_o the_o ordinance_n the_o full_a of_o god_n in_o christ_n only_o a_o little_a supply_n either_o as_o we_o need_v or_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v but_o then_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o will_v do_v his_o work_n by_o himself_o the_o narrowness_n of_o the_o mean_n shall_v not_o straiten_v he_o nor_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o vessel_n hinder_v he_o to_o express_v the_o full_a of_o his_o goodness_n in_o full_a perfection_n ii_o how_o be_v his_o goodness_n manifest_v to_o we_o 1._o in_o our_o creation_n in_o that_o he_o do_v raise_v we_o up_o out_o of_o nothing_o to_o be_v what_o we_o be_v and_o form_v we_o after_o his_o own_o image_n god_n make_v we_o not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v happy_a but_o liberal_a that_o there_o may_v be_v creature_n to_o who_o to_o communicate_v himself_o our_o being_n and_o faculty_n and_o power_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o mere_a goodness_n when_o god_n make_v the_o world_n than_o be_v it_o verify_v he_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a gen._n 1._o for_o as_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n incline_v he_o to_o make_v it_o so_o his_o work_n be_v good_a after_o every_o day_n work_v there_o come_v in_o his_o approbation_n behold_v it_o be_v good_a and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v man_n and_o set_v he_o in_o a_o well_o furnish_v world_n and_o compare_v all_o his_o work_n together_o than_o they_o be_v very_o good_a v_o 31._o that_o he_o still_o fashion_v we_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o raise_v we_o into_o that_o comely_a shape_n in_o which_o we_o afterward_o appear_v it_o be_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o goodness_n 2._o in_o our_o redemption_n therein_o he_o commend_v his_o love_n and_o goodness_n in_o provide_v such_o a_o remedy_n for_o lose_a sinner_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 3._o 4._o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v in_o creation_n he_o show_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o redemption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v bring_v near_o to_o we_o as_o subsist_v in_o our_o nature_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o god_n have_v great_a advantage_n to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o a_o more_o glorious_a way_n by_o the_o redeemer_n that_o we_o may_v for_o ever_o live_v in_o the_o admiration_n of_o his_o love_n 3._o in_o daily_a providence_n so_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a 1._o common_a and_o general_a to_o all_o creature_n especial_o to_o mankind_n psalm_n 145._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n upon_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o person_n he_o bestow_v many_o common_a blessing_n as_o natural_a life_n be_v health_n wealth_n beauty_n strength_n and_o supply_v necessary_a for_o they_o there_o be_v none_o of_o god_n creature_n but_o taste_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o have_v sufficient_a proof_n that_o a_o good_a god_n make_v they_o and_o preserve_v they_o the_o young_a raven_n psalm_n 147._o 9_o he_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n his_o food_n and_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n which_o cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o wicked_a mat._n 5._o 45._o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a act_n 14._o 17._o nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n these_o common_a mercy_n argue_v a_o good_a god_n that_o give_v they_o though_o not_o always_o a_o good_a people_n that_o receive_v they_o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n show_v itself_o daily_o and_o bountiful_o 2._o special_a god_n be_v good_a to_o all_o but_o not_o to_o all_o alike_o so_o he_o be_v good_a to_o his_o people_n who_o he_o bless_v with_o spiritual_a and_o save_a benefit_n so_o lam._n 3._o 25._o the_o lord_n be_v good_a unto_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o seek_v he_o so_o psalm_n 86._o 5._o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o thou_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o goodness_n a_o qualification_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o receiver_n satan_n will_v tell_v you_o god_n be_v a_o good_a god_n but_o he_o leave_v out_o this_o to_o those_o that_o love_n and_o fear_v he_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o this_o peculiar_a goodness_n yield_v spiritual_a and_o save_a blessing_n such_o as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n isa._n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v instruction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o the_o text_n thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n and_o in_o short_a all_o the_o mean_n and_o help_n that_o be_v necessary_a unto_o everlasting_a glory_n 2_o thess._n 1._o 11._o wherefore_o also_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n once_o more_o to_o the_o object_n of_o his_o peculiar_a love_n common_a blessing_n be_v give_v in_o love_n and_o with_o a_o aim_n at_o our_o good_a psalm_n 84._o 11._o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o so_o that_o the_o ordinary_a favour_n which_o other_o enjoy_v they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o they_o they_o be_v from_o love_n and_o in_o bonum_fw-la for_o good_n god_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v they_o onward_o to_o their_o everlasting_a hope_n and_o that_o estate_n which_o they_o expect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o evermore_o iii_o why_o ought_v those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n to_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o this_o first_o what_o be_v this_o deep_a sense_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n believe_v god_n be_v and_o bounty_n or_o else_o it_o will_v have_v no_o force_n and_o authority_n upon_o we_o heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o if_o we_o have_v but_o cold_a notion_n or_o dead_a opinion_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n they_o will_v have_v little_a power_n on_o we_o it_o be_v faith_n set_v all_o thing_n a-work_o there_o must_v be_v a_o sound_a belief_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v practical_o improve_v they_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o constant_a observation_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o goodness_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v give_v our_o thanks_o and_o praise_n for_o all_o that_o good_a we_o do_v enjoy_v careless_n spirit_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n never_o take_v notice_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n therefore_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psalm_n 107._o 8._o oh_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o for_o his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o verse_n 15._o and_o verse_n 21_o 31._o and_o conclude_v all_o verse_n 41._o whoso_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v observe_v those_o thing_n even_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v more_o backward_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o
that_o be_v comfortable_a though_o they_o have_v thing_n spare_o though_o they_o have_v of_o the_o mean_a yet_o they_o have_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o they_o so_o psalm_n 84._o 11._o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v he_o may_v keep_v we_o low_a and_o bare_a feed_v we_o cibo_fw-la extemporali_fw-la as_o lactantius_n but_o that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o have_v large_a revenue_n and_o income_n we_o shall_v not_o want_v they_o the_o true_a and_o absolute_a ground_n of_o all_o submission_n be_v to_o think_v that_o which_o god_n send_v be_v good_a be_v it_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n the_o have_v or_o want_v child_n or_o other_o comfort_n 2._o the_o next_o measure_n be_v this_o that_o good_a be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o its_o respect_n to_o the_o chief_a good_a or_o true_a happiness_n now_o what_o be_v our_o chief_a happiness_n but_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n our_o happiness_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o outward_a comfort_n riches_n health_n honour_n civil_a liberty_n or_o comfortable_a relation_n as_o husband_n wife_n child_n but_o in_o our_o relation_n to_o and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n other_o thing_n be_v but_o additional_a appendage_n to_o our_o happiness_n matth._n 6._o 33._o affliction_n take_v nothing_o from_o our_o essential_a solid_a happiness_n rather_o help_v we_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o as_o it_o increase_v grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o so_o we_o enjoy_v god_n more_o sure_o that_o be_v good_a that_o set_v we_o near_o to_o god_n and_o that_o be_v evil_a which_o separate_v we_o from_o he_o therefore_o sin_n be_v evil_a because_o it_o make_v a_o estrangement_n between_o we_o and_o god_n isa._n 59_o 2._o but_o affliction_n be_v good_a because_o many_o time_n it_o make_v we_o the_o more_o earnest_o to_o seek_v after_o he_o hosea_n 5._o 16._o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o right_o early_o therefore_o every_o condition_n be_v good_a or_o evil_a as_o it_o set_v far_o off_o or_o draw_v we_o near_o to_o god_n that_o be_v good_a that_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o better_o more_o like_a unto_o god_n capable_a of_o communion_n with_o he_o conduce_v to_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n so_o it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n â—…ear_v the_o yoke_n from_o his_o touth_n lam._n 3._o 27._o that_o he_o be_v train_v up_o under_o the_o cross_n in_o a_o constant_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o so_o be_v fit_v to_o entertain_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o affliction_n conduce_v to_o this_o end_n they_o be_v good_a for_o than_o they_o help_v we_o to_o â—…joy_v the_o chief_a good_n 3._o that_o good_a be_v not_o always_o the_o good_a of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o good_a oâ—…_n outward_a prosperity_n and_o therefore_o the_o good_a of_o our_o condition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v determinâ—…_n by_o the_o interest_n or_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o welfare_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o god_n shall_v bestow_v upon_o we_o so_o much_o of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o outward_a and_o animal_n life_n as_o we_o desire_v we_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…tion_n if_o he_o shall_v deny_v we_o good_a spiritual_a we_o shall_v lose_v one_o half_a of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o coâ—…nt_n by_o dote_v upon_o and_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o rest_n the_o flesh_n be_v importâ—…_n to_o be_v pâ—…sed_v but_o god_n will_v not_o serve_v our_o carnal_a turn_n we_o be_v more_o concern_v as_o a_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d a_o body_n heb._n 12._o 10._o he_o very_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n certain_a it_o be_v god_n will_v chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n what_o do_v we_o call_v profit_n the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n the_o great_a mammon_n which_o so_o many_o worship_n if_o we_o call_v it_o so_o god_n will_v not_o he_o mean_v to_o impart_v to_o we_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a benefit_n which_o be_v a_o participation_n of_o his_o own_o holiness_n and_o true_o the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v in_o their_o right_a temper_n value_v themselves_o not_o by_o their_o outward_a enjoyment_n but_o their_o inward_a by_o their_o improvement_n of_o grace_n not_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o for_o this_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a mâ—…n_n perish_v our_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n a_o discern_a christian_n put_v more_o value_n upon_o holiness_n wrought_v by_o affliction_n than_o upon_o all_o his_o comfort_n so_o that_o though_o affliction_n be_v evil_a in_o itself_o it_o be_v good_a as_o sanctify_a 4._o a_o particular_a good_a must_v give_v way_n to_o a_o general_a good_a and_o our_o personal_a benefit_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o our_o personal_a contentment_n paul_n can_v want_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n for_o a_o while_n if_o his_o continuance_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o saint_n phil._n 7._o 24._o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o we_o must_v not_o so_o desire_v good_a to_o ourselves_o as_o to_o hinder_v the_o good_a of_o other_o all_o element_n will_v act_v contrary_a to_o their_o particular_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o may_v be_v good_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o good_a for_o our_o personal_a contentment_n and_o ease_n now_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v our_o great_a interest_n if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o pain_n bereave_v of_o my_o comfort_n my_o sanctify_a subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n must_v say_v it_o be_v good_n john_n 12._o 27_o 28._o there_o you_o have_v express_v the_o innocent_a inclination_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n and_o the_o overrul_a sense_n of_o his_o duty_n or_o the_o obligation_n of_o his_o office_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n we_o be_v often_o toss_v and_o tumble_v between_o inclination_n of_o nature_n and_o conscience_n of_o duty_n but_o in_o a_o gracious_a heart_n the_o sense_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o glorify_v god_n shall_v prevail_v above_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o own_o comfort_n ease_n and_o safety_n and_o welfare_n nature_n will_v be_v rid_v of_o trouble_n but_o grace_n submit_v all_o our_o interest_n to_o god_n honour_n which_o shall_v be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o 5._o this_o good_a be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o present_a feel_n but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n affliction_n for_o the_o present_a be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o natural_a sense_n nor_o for_o the_o present_a be_v the_o fruit_n evident_a to_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o it_o be_v good_a because_o in_o the_o issue_n it_o turn_v to_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a while_o god_n be_v strike_v we_o feel_v the_o grief_n and_o the_o cross_n be_v tedious_a but_o when_o we_o see_v the_o end_n we_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v afflict_v heb._n 12._o 11._o no_o affliction_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a but_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n a_o good_a present_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o joy_n and_o a_o evil_a present_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n but_o there_o be_v two_o term_n of_o abatement_n the_o sorrow_n be_v from_o the_o present_a sense_n and_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o sufferer_n when_o we_o be_v but_o new_o under_o the_o affliction_n we_o feel_v the_o smart_n but_o do_v not_o present_o find_v the_o benefit_n but_o within_o a_o while_n especial_o in_o the_o review_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n under_o the_o affliction_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o sense_n after_o it_o good_a physic_n must_v have_v time_n to_o work_v that_o which_o be_v not_o good_a may_v be_v good_a though_o it_o be_v not_o good_a in_o its_o nature_n it_o be_v good_a in_o its_o seasonable_a use_n and_o though_o for_o the_o present_a we_o see_v it_o not_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o therefore_o good_a be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o ceiling_n but_o by_o faith_n the_o rod_n be_v a_o sore_a thing_n for_o the_o present_a but_o the_o bitter_a root_n will_v yield_v sweet_a fruit_n if_o we_o come_v to_o a_o person_n under_o the_o cross_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v it_o good_a to_o feel_v the_o lash_n of_o god_n correct_v hand_n to_o be_v keep_v poor_a and_o sickly_a exercise_v with_o loss_n and_o reproach_n to_o part_v with_o friend_n and_o relation_n to_o lose_v a_o belove_a child_n sense_n will_v complain_v but_o this_o poor_a creature_n after_o he_o have_v be_v exercise_v and_o mortify_v and_o get_v
and_o silver_n but_o he_o that_o want_v the_o benefit_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n offer_v and_o convey_v to_o we_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o riches_n and_o but_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a sort_n you_o do_v not_o count_v a_o man_n poor_a if_o he_o have_v land_n though_o he_o have_v not_o ready_a money_n much_o less_o be_v a_o man_n poor_a if_o he_o have_v gold_n though_o he_o have_v not_o silver_n so_o a_o christian_n be_v not_o poor_a if_o he_o have_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n though_o he_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n peter_n silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o act_v 3._o 16._o angel_n be_v not_o poor_a though_o they_o have_v not_o flock_n and_o herd_n and_o yearly_a revenue_n they_o have_v a_o excellency_n suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n so_o a_o christian_n be_v not_o poor_a while_o he_o possess_v he_o who_o possess_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v only_o to_o say_v that_o the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o true_a riches_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o two_o argument_n 1._o that_o be_v the_o true_a riches_n which_o can_v buy_v and_o purchase_v all_o other_o thing_n but_o all_o other_o thing_n can_v buy_v and_o purchase_v it_o now_o all_o the_o riches_n in_o the_o world_n can_v buy_v and_o purchase_v those_o benefit_n which_o the_o word_n offer_v to_o we_o they_o can_v purchase_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o what_o hope_n have_v the_o hypocrite_n if_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n come_v to_o take_v away_o his_o soul_n job_n 27._o 8._o many_o a_o carnal_a wretch_n do_v not_o make_v a_o save_a bargain_n of_o it_o but_o be_v it_o so_o he_o look_v for_o worldly_a gain_n and_o have_v it_o what_o will_v this_o stead_v he_o when_o god_n put_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n in_o suit_n and_o demand_v his_o soul_n from_o he_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o resign_v it_o but_o god_n will_v have_v it_o what_o can_v he_o give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n money_n can_v purchase_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n and_o psalm_n 44._o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v precious_a man_n will_v if_o they_o can_v give_v a_o thousand_o world_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o but_o all_o will_v not_o do_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n must_v be_v appease_v and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n satisfy_v by_o another_o kind_n of_o ransom_n they_o can_v purchase_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n simon_n magus_n will_v give_v money_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o peter_n say_v to_o he_o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v purchase_v with_o money_n act_v 8._o 20._o his_o request_n be_v base_a and_o carnal_a yet_o thus_o far_o it_o yield_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n that_o he_o think_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n better_o than_o money_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v offer_v his_o money_n for_o it_o yea_o the_o low_a and_o far_a less_o necessary_a gift_n than_o his_o sanctify_a guide_a and_o comfort_v work_n well_o then_o all_o other_o thing_n can_v purchase_v these_o benefit_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n these_o benefit_n procure_v all_o other_o thing_n grace_n give_v we_o a_o advantage_n in_o worldly_a thing_n above_o other_o for_o certain_o man_n do_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o matth._n 4._o and_o his_o life_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o worldly_a abundance_n the_o natural_a much_o more_o the_o sanctify_a and_o comfortable_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n depend_v on_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o fatherly_a care_n and_o providence_n which_o be_v assure_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n matth._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v prov._n 3._o 15_o 16._o wealth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o wisdom_n because_o in_o her_o right_a hand_n be_v length_n of_o day_n and_o in_o her_o left_a hand_n riches_n and_o honour_n a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o word_n have_v more_o advantage_n for_o the_o world_n than_o a_o wicked_a man_n have_v he_o have_v a_o promise_n which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o a_o warrant_n to_o cast_v his_o care_n upon_o god_n he_o get_v more_o by_o the_o want_n of_o worldly_a thing_n than_o a_o wicked_a man_n by_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o for_o his_o want_n be_v sanctify_v and_o work_v for_o good_a 2._o the_o world_n can_v recompense_v and_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o that_o grace_n we_o get_v by_o the_o word_n but_o this_o can_v easy_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o world_n the_o worth_a and_o value_n of_o thing_n be_v know_v by_o this_o what_o we_o can_v least_o want_v now_o there_o be_v no_o earthly_a thing_n but_o may_v be_v so_o supply_v as_o that_o its_o want_n shall_v be_v better_o to_o we_o than_o its_o enjoyment_n sickness_n may_v be_v better_o to_o we_o than_o health_n because_o of_o experience_n of_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 10._o poverty_n may_v be_v better_o than_o wealth_n because_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o grace_n jame_v 19_o so_o jame_v 2._o 5._o so_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 6._o godliness_n with_o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n slender_z provision_n with_o a_o content_a heart_n be_v much_o better_a than_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o wealth_n godliness_n can_v supply_v the_o room_n of_o wealth_n but_o wealth_n can_v supply_v the_o room_n of_o godliness_n if_o the_o want_n of_o wealth_n help_v we_o to_o a_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n it_o help_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v of_o high_a and_o great_a value_n than_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o wealth_n can_v afford_v but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o world_n will_v not_o give_v we_o a_o recompense_n for_o the_o want_n of_o godliness_n matth._n 16._o 26._o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o world_n and_o lose_v his_o soul_n what_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o party_n for_o that_o loss_n his_o soul_n be_v lose_v not_o in_o a_o natural_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o legal_a sense_n forfeit_v to_o god_n justice_n we_o may_v please_v ourselves_o in_o our_o carnal_a choice_n for_o a_o while_n but_o death_n blow_v away_o all_o our_o vain_a conceit_n jer._n 17._o 11._o at_o his_o latter_a end_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o fool._n he_o be_v a_o fool_n before_o all_o his_o life_n time_n but_o now_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o conviction_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n his_o conscience_n shall_v rave_v at_o he_o oh_o fool_n madman_n to_o hazard_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n for_o worldly_a thing_n these_o thing_n can_v be_v recompense_v by_o any_o other_o what_o poor_a reward_n can_v the_o world_n yield_v you_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o christ_n and_o heaven_n alas_o than_o you_o lose_v your_o treasure_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o comfort_v you_o but_o rattle_v and_o babble_n which_o will_v no_o more_o comfort_v we_o than_o fine_a flower_n will_v a_o man_n go_v to_o execution_n thus_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o riches_n 2._o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n and_o end_v of_o these_o thing_n the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n and_o the_o use_v of_o wealth_n the_o use_v of_o wealth_n be_v to_o support_v and_o maintain_v the_o present_a life_n and_o the_o bodily_a state_n during_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o passage_n through_o the_o world_n but_o the_o use_v of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o guide_v and_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o world_n supply_v our_o bodily_a necessity_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n psalm_n 19_o 7._o it_o discover_v a_o man_n soul-misery_n and_o remedy_n as_o it_o direct_v to_o christ_n and_o enforce_v our_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o prescribe_v a_o universal_a adherence_n to_o he_o and_o dependence_n on_o he_o our_o soul_n be_v fall_v off_o from_o god_n by_o sin_n into_o a_o most_o doleful_a state_n and_o have_v no_o other_o way_n of_o recovery_n than_o be_v prescribe_v in_o this_o bless_a word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v three_o uses_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o do_v all_o commend_v and_o endear_v it_o to_o our_o respect_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n to_o sanctify_v and_o convey_v a_o divine_a principle_n and_o nature_n in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o rule_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o new_a
luke_n 6._o 36._o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o mercy_n the_o world_n have_v be_v long_o since_o reduce_v into_o its_o ancient_a chaos_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n dissolve_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n which_o he_o show_v to_o his_o people_n pardon_v their_o sin_n sanctify_v their_o heart_n accept_v their_o person_n so_o of_o his_o mercy_n have_v he_o save_v we_o tit._n 3._o 4_o 5._o quicken_v we_o eph._n 2._o 4_o 5._o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ._n this_o show_v god_n have_v more_o mercy_n foâ—…â—…is_fw-mi people_n than_o for_o other_o now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n he_o that_o take_v pity_n upon_o we_o in_o our_o lose_a estate_n and_o do_v then_o pardon_v our_o sin_n free_o will_v he_o not_o take_v pity_n upon_o we_o now_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v our_o sin_n pardon_v sure_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n unto_o we_o still_o in_o forbear_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o we_o or_o in_o mitigate_a his_o correction_n or_o sweeten_v they_o with_o his_o love_n what_o matter_n be_v it_o who_o hate_v we_o when_o the_o almighty_a pity_v we_o and_o be_v so_o tender_a over_o we_o 2._o the_o satisfy_a effect_n which_o be_v comfort_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o be_v comfort_n 2._o that_o consolation_n be_v the_o gift_n and_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n to_o be_v ask_v of_o he_o 1._o what_o be_v comfort_n it_o be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n comfortable_a sometime_o for_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o subject_n or_o that_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n that_o we_o have_v of_o it_o 1._o the_o object_n or_o thing_n comfortable_a and_o so_o comfort_n may_v note_v 1._o deliverance_n and_o temporal_a blessing_n these_o thing_n be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o in_o a_o moderate_a proportion_n and_o with_o submission_n they_o may_v be_v ask_v of_o god_n that_o comfort_n be_v put_v for_o deliverance_n many_o scripture_n witness_v take_v these_o for_o a_o taste_n psal._n 71._o 21._o after_o deep_a and_o sore_o trouble_v thou_o shall_v increase_v my_o greatness_n and_o comfort_n i_o on_o every_o side_n so_o psal._n 81._o 17._o show_v i_o a_o token_n for_o good_a that_o they_o which_o hate_v i_o may_v see_v it_o and_o be_v ashamed_a because_o thou_o lord_n have_v holpen_v i_o and_o comfort_v i_o so_o isa._n 12._o 1._o in_o that_o day_n thou_o shall_v say_v o_o lord_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o though_o thou_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o thy_o anger_n be_v turn_v away_o and_o thou_o comfort_v i_o in_o all_o these_o place_n comfort_n be_v put_v for_o temporal_a deliverance_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o may_v be_v a_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o deprecate_v affliction_n there_o be_v but_o few_o of_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n that_o can_v hold_v out_o under_o long_a trouble_n without_o murmur_a or_o faint_v 2._o an_o other_o object_n of_o comfort_n be_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n special_a love_n in_o christ_n wrought_v on_o our_o heart_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n indeed_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o god_n merciful_a kindness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o great_a consolation_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o offer_v a_o remedy_n against_o our_o great_a evil_n which_o be_v trouble_v that_o arise_v from_o guilt_n and_o sin_n this_o obtain_v fill_v they_o with_o joy_n and_o peace_n psalm_n 4._o 6_o 7._o put_v gladness_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o feel_v god_n love_n in_o the_o soul_n rom._n 55._o be_v the_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n which_o a_o believer_n enjoy_v which_o allay_v the_o bitterness_n of_o all_o his_o trouble_n heaven_n above_o be_v nothing_o but_o comfort_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v heaven_n below_o god_n keep_v not_o all_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 3._o an_o other_o object_n of_o comfort_n be_v our_o happy_a estate_n in_o heaven_n which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o our_o misery_n rev._n 7._o 19_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n rev._n 21._o 4._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o any_o pain_n luke_n 16._o 19_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v we_o have_v not_o our_o full_a comfort_n till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n in_o the_o world_n there_o still_o be_v day_n and_o night_n summer_n and_o winter_n here_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o mourn_v and_o joy_n but_o there_o all_o comfort_n matth._n 5._o 4._o four_o the_o high_a and_o chief_a object_n of_o our_o comfort_n be_v the_o lord_n himself_o 1_o sam._n 30._o 6._o david_n comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n though_o all_o thing_n else_o fail_v this_o shall_v satisfy_v we_o though_o we_o have_v little_a health_n no_o friend_n no_o outward_a support_n to_o rejoice_v in_o yet_o thou_o have_v god_n who_o favour_n be_v life_n and_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o happiness_n and_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n rest_n the_o prophet_n when_o reduce_v not_o only_o to_o some_o straits_n but_o great_a exigency_n hab._n 3._o 18._o yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n the_o joy_n of_o sense_n be_v in_o the_o creature_n the_o joy_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o god_n thus_o we_o may_v consider_v comfort_n objective_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v far_o be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n what_o we_o make_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o solid_a comfort_n luke_n 10._o 24._o they_o be_v carnal_a man_n that_o whole_o place_v their_o comfort_n in_o earthly_a thing_n in_o the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 6._o 24._o woe_n to_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n they_o have_v all_o here_o and_o can_v look_v for_o no_o more_o and_o if_o disappoint_v here_o they_o be_v utter_o miserable_a there_o be_v consolation_n arise_v from_o good_a thing_n exhibit_v but_o more_o in_o good_a thing_n promise_v everlalasting_a consolation_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 16._o 2._o let_v we_o consider_v it_o subjective_o comfort_n it_o be_v the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o mind_n when_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v weaken_v by_o doubt_n fear_n and_o sorrow_n as_o by_o patience_n we_o be_v keep_v from_o murmur_a so_o by_o comfort_n we_o be_v keep_v from_o faint_v it_o be_v the_o strength_n stay_v and_o support_v of_o the_o heart_n against_o any_o grievance_n whereby_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v overcome_v there_o be_v three_o word_n by_o which_o that_o delightful_a sense_n of_o god_n favour_n as_o a_o stay_n and_o strengthen_n to_o the_o heart_n be_v express_v comfort_n peace_n and_o joy._n comfort_n be_v that_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n by_o which_o the_o sorrow_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sear_n of_o god_n justice_n be_v not_o altogether_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o yet_o so_o mitigate_v and_o allay_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o overwhelm_v by_o they_o but_o hope_n do_v more_o prevail_v this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o comfort_n that_o it_o do_v not_o altogether_o remove_v the_o evil_a but_o so_o alleviate_v and_o assuage_v it_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o with_o some_o alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a state_n of_o believer_n answerable_a to_o the_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n give_v his_o child_n though_o they_o be_v assault_v with_o sorrow_n doubt_n and_o fear_n yet_o they_o have_v that_o true_a and_o solid_a ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o the_o promise_n which_o beget_v some_o hope_n and_o expectation_n towards_o god_n and_o when_o the_o conslict_n grow_v grievous_a god_n of_o his_o mercy_n allay_v the_o storm_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o comfort_a spirit_n 2._o there_o be_v peace_n which_o be_v another_o notion_n which_o imply_v comfort_n but_o withal_o a_o more_o full_a degree_n of_o it_o for_o peace_n do_v so_o settle_v and_o calm_v the_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v assault_v either_o with_o none_o or_o very_o light_a fear_n it_o may_v be_v explain_v by_o external_a peace_n external_n peace_n be_v that_o state_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o war_n from_o abroad_o or_o intestine_a tumult_n and_o confusion_n at_o home_n for_o some_o long_a space_n of_o time_n a_o truce_n be_v a_o short_a respite_n but_o a_o peace_n be_v a_o long_a calm_a and_o quiet_a so_o when_o we_o be_v not_o assault_v with_o doubt_n
not_o by_o glance_n and_o wish_n for_o the_o worst_a man_n may_v have_v some_o of_o these_o in_o their_o good_a mood_n and_o sober_a thought_n but_o by_o frequent_a deep_a and_o ponderous_a meditation_n you_o do_v not_o eye_v the_o mark_n phil._n 3._o 14._o nor_o mind_v your_o scope_n and_o great_a end_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o certain_o that_o which_o must_v be_v intend_v in_o every_o righteous_a action_n either_o formal_o or_o virtual_o that_o be_v by_o some_o note_a explicit_a thought_n or_o by_o the_o unobserved_a act_n of_o some_o potent_a habit_n shall_v be_v often_o think_v of_o and_o long_v for_o you_o do_v not_o live_v by_o faith_n else_o for_o what_o be_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o withdraw_v the_o mind_n from_o present_a thing_n to_o thing_n to_o come_v look_v beyond_o and_o above_o the_o world_n to_o eternity_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5._o 7._o heb._n 11._o 11._o you_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o insluence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n for_o he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n why_o that_o you_o may_v look_v above_o the_o mist_n and_o cloud_n of_o the_o low_a world_n to_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o and_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o alas_o we_o be_v take_v up_o with_o trifle_n and_o childish_a toy_n have_v our_o thought_n little_o exercise_v about_o these_o noble_a object_n therefore_o be_v it_o that_o our_o diligence_n be_v so_o little_a for_o if_o they_o be_v often_o mind_v they_o will_v be_v more_o diligent_o seek_v after_o phil._n 3._o 14._o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o be_v our_o patience_n so_o little_a for_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v be_v more_o sweeten_v if_o our_o mind_n and_o meditation_n be_v often_o set_v about_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n rom._n 8._o 18._o therefore_o be_v our_o conversation_n so_o worldly_a phil._n 3._o 19_o our_o desire_n and_o long_n so_o cold_a and_o weak_a so_o little_a mind_n to_o get_v home_o phil._n 1._o 23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v 2._o to_o press_v we_o to_o eye_n the_o promise_a blessedness_n more_o than_o we_o do_v the_o promise_n be_v our_o warrant_n and_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v the_o comfort_n solace_n and_o support_v of_o our_o soul_n the_o promise_n must_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o firm_a strong_a assent_n and_o the_o thing_n promise_v ever_o keep_v in_o view_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o qualification_n of_o this_o expectation_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o serious_a and_o earnest_a expectation_n phil._n 1._o 20._o according_a to_o my_o earnest_a expectation_n that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a earnest_a expectation_n be_v that_o which_o excit_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v ever_o look_v and_o long_v for_o the_o thing_n promise_v our_o eye_n be_v always_o look_v to_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o solace_n of_o our_o happiness_n david_n describe_v his_o earnestness_n notable_o psal._n 130._o 5_o 6._o i_o waâ—…t_v for_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n do_v wait_v and_o in_o his_o word_n do_v i_o hope_v my_o soul_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n i_o say_v more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n the_o priest_n that_o officiate_v in_o their_o turn_n never_o miss_v the_o performance_n of_o their_o daily_a office_n there_o so_o david_n be_v still_a awaken_n his_o desire_n continue_v his_o daily_a attendance_n on_o god_n and_o renew_v his_o long_n and_o hope_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o lively_a expectation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o beget_v again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n it_o be_v call_v lively_o from_o the_o effect_n such_o as_o will_v put_v life_n into_o we_o in_o our_o damp_n of_o spirit_n and_o great_a discouragement_n quicken_v we_o to_o hasten_v home_o apace_o be_v animate_v by_o some_o cheerful_a foretaste_n of_o what_o we_o expect_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o constant_a and_o unconquerable_a expectation_n not_o break_v with_o present_a difficulty_n but_o sustain_v the_o soul_n till_o our_o full_a and_o final_a deliverance_n come_v in_o hand_n psal._n 123._o 2._o as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o maiden_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v on_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n until_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o they_o never_o give_v over_o wait_v and_o look_v till_o god_n show_v mercy_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o heb._n 6._o 11._o and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n as_o be_v build_v on_o god_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o anchor_n sure_a and_o steadfast_a heb._n 6._o 18._o why_o because_o of_o god_n word_n and_o oath_n god_n be_v the_o supreme_a verity_n who_o can_v neither_o deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v therefore_o we_o shall_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o his_o promise_n to_o a_o promise_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o firm_a three_o thing_n be_v require_v that_o it_o be_v make_v serious_o and_o hearty_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o perform_v it_o that_o he_o that_o promise_v continue_v in_o this_o purpose_n without_o change_n of_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v to_o perform_v what_o be_v promise_v now_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o certain_o god_n mean_v as_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o faithful_a servant_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o he_o be_v so_o mind_a when_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o have_v tell_v the_o world_n of_o this_o for_o what_o need_v god_n to_o court_v the_o creature_n or_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o happiness_n which_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o if_o a_o honest_a man_n have_v promise_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o power_n we_o look_v he_o shall_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n yea_o we_o have_v his_o oath_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o send_v his_o son_n with_o a_o commission_n from_o heaven_n to_o assure_v we_o he_o be_v amen_o the_o faithful_a witness_n rev._n 3._o 14._o he_o wrought_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v his_o message_n die_v rise_v again_o and_o revive_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n this_o message_n afterward_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o kind_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_v wrought_v by_o they_o who_o go_v abroad_o in_o his_o name_n to_o assure_v the_o world_n of_o this_o not_o to_o believe_v god_n be_v serious_a be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o lyar._n second_o that_o god_n do_v continue_v his_o purpose_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n in_o they_o who_o consider_v his_o unchangeable_a nature_n he_o may_v change_v his_o dispensation_n but_o not_o his_o purpose_a will._n jam._n 1._o 17._o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v mal._n 3._o 6._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v three_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o since_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_n rom._n 4._o 21._o and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v so_o phil._n 3._o 21._o according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o the_o most_o difficult_a thing_n in_o our_o hope_n be_v the_o raise_n of_o our_o body_n after_o eat_v by_o worm_n and_o turn_v to_o dust_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n incredible_a and_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whole_o impossible_a but_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n it_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n and_o compass_v of_o divine_a omnipotency_n well_o then_o the_o thing_n be_v sure_a in_o itself_o let_v we_o labour_v and_o suffer_v reproach_n wait_v with_o patience_n renounce_v the_o desire_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o with_o
useful_a and_o refresh_v when_o use_v in_o the_o day_n but_o if_o keep_v all_o night_n it_o perish_v and_o be_v useless_a it_o be_v useful_a in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o cease_v when_o they_o come_v to_o canaan_n uses_n be_v many_o first_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a for_o their_o own_o particular_a he_o be_v a_o eternal_a god_n that_o order_v and_o guide_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o their_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o will_v in_o time_n admit_v they_o into_o it_o psal._n 48._o 14._o for_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o he_o will_v be_v our_o guide_n even_o unto_o death_n after_o death_n he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n still_o death_n do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o relation_n for_o god_n be_v abraham_n god_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a matth._n 2â—…_n 32._o god_n be_v the_o same_o still_o both_o in_o himself_o and_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o will_v constant_o guide_v they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n and_o after_o death_n receive_v we_o to_o the_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o himself_o and_o revive_v our_o dust_n oh_o what_o a_o blessedness_n be_v this_o to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o such_o a_o eternal_a god_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o community_n and_o society_n to_o which_o they_o do_v belong_v god_n eternity_n be_v the_o church_n stability_n and_o so_o it_o be_v urge_v in_o scripture_n mal._n 3._o 6._o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v psal._n 102._o 27_o 28._o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n the_o child_n of_o thy_o servant_n shall_v continue_v so_o when_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o wicked_a be_v speak_v of_o when_o they_o spring_v as_o grass_n psal._n 92._o 8._o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n art_n most_o high_a for_o evermore_o if_o they_o be_v high_a god_n be_v high_a and_o they_o be_v but_o upstart_n to_o he_o their_o power_n be_v of_o a_o late_a rise_n and_o short_a continuance_n so_o psal._n 93._o 2._o thy_o throne_n be_v establish_v of_o old_a thou_o be_v from_o everlasting_a god_n throne_n be_v as_o eternal_a as_o his_o be_v so_o lam._n 3._o 17._o thou_o o_o lord_n remain_v for_o ever_o and_o thy_o throne_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n be_v the_o life_n of_o thy_o enemy_n long_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o be_v their_o power_n great_a it_o be_v but_o dependent_a god_n have_v power_n before_o they_o and_o will_v have_v power_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o second_o use_v be_v terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a heb._n 10._o 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n they_o may_v outlive_v other_o enemy_n but_o they_o can_v outlive_v god_n who_o abide_v for_o ever_o to_o avenge_v his_o quarrel_n against_o they_o and_o judge_v you_o if_o his_o controversy_n against_o they_o be_v not_o just_a since_o they_o be_v such_o impious_a fool_n and_o brute_n as_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o creature_n before_o the_o creator_n and_o choose_v temporal_a thing_n rather_o than_o everlasting_a and_o prefer_v earth_n before_o heaven_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o bodily_a lust_n before_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n can_v you_o blame_v god_n of_o any_o injustice_n in_o doom_v they_o to_o everlasting_a misery_n what_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n will_v you_o have_v relax_v the_o loss_n or_o the_o pain_n the_o loss_n be_v double_a of_o god_n favour_n or_o their_o natural_a comfort_n will_v you_o have_v god_n admit_v those_o to_o the_o sight_n and_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o himself_o who_o never_o care_v for_o he_o or_o return_v again_o to_o their_o natural_a comfort_n that_o they_o may_v eternal_o run_v riot_n with_o they_o or_o abuse_v they_o to_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o be_v it_o the_o pain_n will_v you_o have_v god_n take_v off_o that_o when_o the_o sin_n and_o impenitent_a obstinacy_n do_v still_o continue_v since_o they_o prefer_v a_o temporal_a good_a before_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o will_v sell_v their_o birthright_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n heb._n 12._o 16._o how_o just_a be_v it_o for_o god_n to_o make_v they_o everlasting_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o own_o evil_a choice_n three_o use._n be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o this_o bless_a and_o ever_o glorious_a god_n because_o many_o live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o thing_n eternal_a most_o live_a as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o best_a do_v not_o improve_v those_o thing_n as_o they_o ought_v therefore_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a insist_v upon_o a_o quicken_a exhortation_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o seek_v a_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o god_n 1._o as_o we_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n we_o be_v make_v for_o eternity_n for_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n and_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o a_o immortal_a soul_n and_o temporal_a thing_n it_o can_v be_v content_a with_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n for_o than_o we_o may_v survive_v our_o happiness_n if_o we_o have_v soul_n that_o will_v perish_v it_o will_v be_v more_o excusable_a to_o look_v after_o thing_n that_o perish_v what_o will_v you_o do_v when_o your_o soul_n shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n when_o you_o fail_v luke_n 16._o 9_o to_o what_o region_n will_v the_o poor_a shiftless_a harborless_a soul_n betake_v itself_o when_o you_o die_v all_o your_o thought_n that_o concern_v the_o present_a world_n perish_v and_o if_o you_o do_v perish_v too_o it_o be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n but_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o what_o will_v you_o have_v to_o comfort_v yourselves_o if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o eternal_a god_n in_o who_o hand_n will_v you_o be_v if_o you_o have_v slight_v he_o while_o you_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n he_o offer_v to_o we_o and_o can_v not_o find_v enough_o in_o god_n and_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o take_v off_o your_o heart_n from_o the_o pleasure_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n can_v you_o expect_v that_o he_o will_v favour_v you_o and_o be_v kind_a to_o you_o 2._o eternity_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o christian_n and_o clear_o set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o he_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n nature_n have_v but_o guess_n at_o it_o the_o law_n but_o shadow_n but_o here_o it_o be_v clear_o certain_o and_o full_o reveal_v you_o know_v that_o you_o have_v a_o eternal_a god_n to_o please_v and_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a reward_n to_o expect_v the_o whole_a drift_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v to_o call_v we_o off_o from_o time_n to_o eternity_n from_o this_o world_n to_o a_o better_a christ_n come_v not_o to_o settle_v we_o here_o in_o a_o state_n of_o prosperity_n nor_o to_o make_v this_o world_n our_o rest_n and_o portion_n but_o to_o draw_v we_o up_o to_o god_n and_o heaven_n 3._o the_o same_o religion_n show_v that_o we_o be_v already_o involve_v in_o a_o eternal_a misery_n and_o stand_v under_o a_o sentence_n bind_v we_o over_o to_o the_o curse_n and_o everlasting_a wrath_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 18._o he_o that_o beleive_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a god_n have_v offer_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o they_o who_o have_v so_o miserable_o lose_v it_o and_o involve_v their_o soul_n in_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o if_o we_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o eternal_a god_n and_o to_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n we_o shall_v awaken_v and_o be_v more_o serious_a in_o a_o business_n of_o such_o concernment_n 4._o you_o will_v short_o be_v summon_v to_o give_v a_o account_n luke_n 16._o 2._o you_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o from_o i_o such_o riches_n honour_n part_n sufficiency_n such_o invitation_n to_o draw_v you_o home_o to_o i_o what_o will_v you_o answer_v nay_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o little_a time_n between_o you_o and_o judgement_n but_o a_o little_a time_n between_o you_o and_o execution_n nothing_o but_o the_o slender_a thread_n of_o a_o frail_a life_n which_o be_v soon_o fret_v asunder_o and_o will_v you_o can_v you_o sleep_v in_o sin_n so_o near_o eternity_n and_o laugh_v and_o dance_v over_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n you_o can_v soon_o enough_o flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 5._o consider_v what_o poor_a delude_a
many_o of_o the_o promise_v contradict_v sense_n as_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o anguish_n because_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 24._o faithful_n be_v he_o who_o call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o support_v in_o great_a distress_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n here_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v great_a security_n and_o support_n god_n faithfulness_n testify_v by_o christian_n now_o and_o in_o all_o age_n confess_v they_o have_v find_v by_o their_o experience_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a for_o they_o have_v transmit_v religion_n to_o we_o by_o their_o constant_a consent_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o we_o under_o a_o seal_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v persevere_v in_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n two_o as_o represent_v by_o a_o emblem_n we_o shall_v consider_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o help_n to_o frequent_a meditation_n as_o be_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n who_o see_v not_o god_n in_o this_o thing_n every_o time_n we_o set_v foot_n on_o the_o ground_n we_o may_v remember_v the_o stability_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n thus_o 1._o the_o stability_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n word_n this_o be_v the_o true_a pillar_n upon_o which_o the_o earth_n stand_v for_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n psal._n 33._o 9_o for_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fast_o now_o his_o word_n of_o power_n help_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o word_n of_o promise_n god_n that_o do_v what_o he_o please_v never_o fail_v in_o what_o he_o promise_v we_o see_v plain_o that_o whatever_o stand_v by_o god_n will_n and_o word_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o nought_o whence_o be_v it_o how_o come_v this_o world_n to_o have_v a_o be_v it_o be_v the_o work_n and_o product_v of_o that_o god_n who_o word_n and_o promise_n we_o have_v in_o scripture_n certain_o the_o power_n of_o this_o god_n can_v fail_v it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o do_v as_o to_o say_v 2._o nothing_o appear_v whereon_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n shall_v lean_v and_o rest_v job_n 26._o 7._o he_o stretch_v out_o the_o north_n over_o the_o empty_a place_n and_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o now_o that_o this_o vast_a and_o ponderous_a body_n shall_v lean_v upon_o the_o fluid_a air_n as_o upon_o a_o firm_a foundation_n be_v matter_n of_o wonder_n the_o question_n be_v put_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n chap._n 38._o 6._o whereupon_o be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o fasten_v or_o who_o have_v lay_v the_o cornerstone_n thereof_o yet_o firm_a it_o be_v though_o it_o hang_v as_o a_o ball_n in_o the_o air._n the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v encompass_v with_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n and_o have_v no_o visible_a support_n to_o sustain_v so_o heavy_a a_o body_n hang_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o expansion_n yet_o god_n have_v settle_v and_o establish_v it_o so_o firm_a as_o if_o it_o rest_v on_o the_o most_o solid_a basis_n and_o foundation_n fit_v so_o strange_a a_o place_n for_o it_o that_o be_v a_o heavy_a body_n one_o shall_v think_v it_o will_v fall_v every_o moment_n yet_o which_o whensoever_o we_o will_v imagine_v it_o it_o must_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o body_n fall_v upward_o and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o possible_a ruin_n but_o by_o fall_v into_o heaven_n now_o since_o his_o word_n bear_v up_o such_o a_o weight_n all_o the_o church_n weight_n and_o our_o own_o burden_n lean_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o can_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n do_v the_o great_a thing_n without_o visible_a mean_n luke_n 7._o 7._o but_o say_v in_o a_o word_n and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v therefore_o his_o people_n may_v trust_v his_o providence_n he_o be_v able_a to_o support_v they_o in_o any_o distress_n when_o no_o way_n of_o help_n and_o relief_n appear_v 3._o the_o firmness_n and_o stability_n offer_v its_o self_n to_o our_o thought_n the_o earth_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o seat_n and_o condition_n wherein_o god_n leave_v it_o as_o long_o as_o the_o present_a course_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o continue_v psal._n 104._o 5._o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v for_o ever_o god_n truth_n be_v as_o immovable_a as_o the_o earth_n psal._n 118._o 2._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o sure_o if_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n abide_v sure_a the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n lay_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v much_o more_o sure_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o not_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v mat._n 5._o 18._o if_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v so_o sure_a much_o more_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ._n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_n 4._o the_o stability_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o change_n eccl._n 1._o 4._o one_o generation_n pass_v away_o and_o another_o come_v but_o the_o earth_n abide_v for_o ever_o when_o man_n pass_v away_o the_o earth_n stay_v behind_o he_o as_o a_o habitation_n for_o other_o comer_n and_o abide_v where_o it_o be_v when_o the_o inhabitant_n go_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o can_v enjoy_v it_o no_o more_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o revolution_n but_o god_n truth_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o vicissitude_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o his_o fidelity_n in_o the_o promise_n he_o change_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o change_v though_o there_o be_v a_o new_a face_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o sure_a promise_n to_o build_v upon_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o condition_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o to_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v be_v the_o same_o to_o we_o 5._o in_o uphold_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n all_o those_o attribute_n be_v see_v which_o be_v a_o firm_a stay_n to_o a_o believer_n heart_n such_o as_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n wisdom_n prov._n 3._o 19_o the_o lord_n by_o wisdom_n have_v found_v the_o earth_n by_o understanding_n have_v he_o establish_v the_o heaven_n look_v on_o it_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o wise_a agent_n so_o for_o power_n this_o great_a fabric_n be_v support_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n his_o goodness_n be_v see_v in_o that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v firm_a and_o dry_a land_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a habitation_n for_o man_n this_o be_v a_o stand_a miracle_n of_o goodness_n luther_n say_v we_o be_v always_o in_o medio_fw-la rubri_fw-la maris_fw-la keep_v as_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o psal._n 24._o 2._o he_o have_v found_v the_o earth_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o establish_v the_o world_n upon_o the_o flood_n that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whereon_o we_o dwell_v will_v sudden_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o cover_v with_o water_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o this_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n gen._n 1._o 7._o that_o next_o under_o the_o air_n be_v the_o water_n cover_v the_o whole_a surface_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o god_n make_v such_o cavity_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o shall_v receive_v the_o water_n into_o they_o and_o such_o bank_n as_o shall_v bound_v and_o bridle_v the_o vast_a ocean_n that_o it_o may_v not_o break_v forth_o gen._n 1._o 9_o and_o so_o now_o by_o his_o providence_n the_o water_n be_v beneath_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n stand_v firm_a upon_o that_o fluid_a body_n as_o upon_o the_o most_o solid_a foundation_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o wise_a disposal_n and_o contrivance_n so_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n and_o though_o once_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n these_o
water_n be_v appoint_v to_o break_v out_o and_o overwhelm_v the_o earth_n yet_o god_n have_v firm_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o again_o wherein_o his_o truth_n be_v also_o verify_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n isa._n 54._o 9_o for_o this_o be_v as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n to_o i_o for_o i_o have_v swear_v that_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v over_o the_o earth_n so_o have_v i_o swear_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v wrath_n with_o thou_o nor_o rebuke_v thou_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o the_o covenant_n make_v after_o the_o deluge_n so_o that_o we_o can_v look_v upon_o this_o earth_n but_o as_o a_o emblem_n of_o those_o attribute_n which_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o wait_v upon_o god_n till_o his_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v to_o we_o use._n let_v we_o be_v then_o more_o firm_o persuade_v of_o god_n faithfulness_n that_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o it_o both_o for_o his_o preserve_v the_o church_n and_o ourselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o duty_n till_o we_o enjoy_v our_o final_a reward_n 1._o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n god_n faithfulness_n chief_o appear_v in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v move_v when_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v shake_v heb._n 12._o 28._o have_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v christ_n can_v be_v a_o head_n without_o member_n a_o king_n without_o subject_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v mat._n 16._o 18._o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o many_o disorder_n happen_v but_o let_v we_o depend_v upon_o the_o faithful_a god_n the_o world_n be_v well_o guide_v before_o we_o come_v into_o it_o and_o other_o generation_n have_v have_v experience_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n though_o we_o complain_v that_o we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n nor_o any_o token_n for_o good_a 2._o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o body_n to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n we_o have_v many_o discouragement_n within_o and_o without_o but_o while_o we_o persevere_v in_o our_o duty_n god_n will_v not_o fail_v we_o his_o word_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o the_o earth_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 3_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a who_o shall_v establish_v and_o keep_v you_o from_o evil_n god_n have_v promise_v not_o only_o to_o give_v we_o our_o final_a reward_n but_o to_o secure_v and_o defend_v his_o people_n by_o the_o way_n that_o they_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o the_o evil_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o passage_n sermon_n xcvi_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 91._o they_o continue_v this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n for_o all_o be_v thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n be_v prove_v the_o immutability_n of_o god_n promise_n from_o the_o conservation_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o by_o part_n now_o conjunct_o apart_o first_o of_o the_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 89._o of_o the_o earth_n v_o 90._o now_o both_o together_o they_o continue_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o observation_n concern_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n they_o that_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n heaven_n do_v continue_v in_o its_o motion_n and_o earth_n in_o its_o station_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o order_n wherein_o he_o place_v thing_n at_o first_o psal._n 148._o 6._o he_o have_v establish_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o have_v make_v a_o decree_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v as_o he_o ordain_v at_o first_o by_o his_o powerful_a decree_n so_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v still_o continue_v god_n law_n be_v fix_v for_o the_o government_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n appoint_v they_o they_o stand_v and_o continue_v 2._o the_o reason_n for_o all_o be_v thy_o servant_n the_o reason_n say_v more_o than_o the_o assertion_n and_o therefore_o do_v over_o and_o above_o prove_v it_o not_o only_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n but_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v therein_o from_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o worm_n they_o all_o serve_v god_n they_o attend_v upon_o he_o as_o their_o supreme_a lord_n and_o master_n every_o moment_n doct._n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o faith_n to_o consider_v god_n as_o the_o omnipotent_a creator_n preserver_n and_o absolute_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v this_o be_v the_o meditation_n which_o the_o psalmist_n produce_v and_o expose_v to_o our_o view_n in_o this_o verse_n his_o creation_n be_v imply_v in_o that_o thou_o ordinance_n when_o god_n first_o settle_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n by_o a_o wise_a and_o powerful_a decree_n his_o preservation_n in_o those_o word_n they_o continue_v this_o day_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o settle_a that_o it_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o go_v on_o according_a to_o god_n decree_n every_o thing_n stand_v or_o fall_v according_a to_o god_n command_n and_o the_o order_n first_o settle_v by_o god_n still_o obtain_v his_o decree_n be_v not_o yet_o out_o of_o date_n his_o be_v the_o absolute_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o word_n for_o all_o be_v thy_o servant_n which_o imply_v his_o sovereign_a dominion_n and_o empire_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n as_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o his_o will_n to_o evidence_n this_o to_o you_o more_o full_o consider_v there_o be_v in_o god_n two_o thing_n power_n and_o authority_n may_v and_o right_o first_o by_o power_n we_o mean_v a_o liberty_n and_o sufficiency_n in_o god_n to_o do_v whatever_o he_o will_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a mat._n 19_o 26._o or_o take_v the_o negative_a which_o bind_v it_o the_o strong_a luke_n 1._o 37._o with_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a two_o authority_n or_o dominion_n or_o a_o right_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n in_o this_o right_n there_o be_v three_o branch_n 1._o a_o right_n of_o make_v or_o frame_v any_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v in_o any_o manner_n as_o it_o please_v he_o as_o the_o potter_n have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o clay_n to_o form_v what_o vessel_n he_o please_v of_o it_o this_o right_a god_n exercise_v in_o his_o creation_n rev._n 4._o 11._o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v this_o be_v his_o absolute_a freedom_n and_o sovereignty_n to_o create_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n 2._o a_o right_n of_o have_v or_o possess_v all_o thing_n so_o make_v and_o frame_v by_o he_o for_o god_n be_v owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o whatever_o he_o make_v since_o he_o make_v it_o out_o of_o nothing_o heaven_n â—…is_fw-la he_o earth_n be_v he_o so_o angel_n man_n beast_n gold_n silver_n all_o thing_n he_o challenge_v as_o his_o right_n psal._n 115._o 16._o the_o heaven_n even_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n to_o dispose_v of_o not_o only_o the_o low_a but_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o his_o own_o palace_n and_o court_n of_o residence_n so_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o psal._n 24._o 1._o this_o whole_a low_a world_n be_v he_o by_o right_n of_o creation_n and_o providential_a preservation_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o sort_n of_o creature_n with_o which_o he_o have_v replenish_v it_o it_o be_v by_o he_o produce_v at_o first_o and_o every_o moment_n continue_v and_o preserve_v and_o so_o the_o angel_n be_v his_o they_o be_v call_v his_o minister_n or_o servant_n psal._n 104._o 4._o he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n though_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o himself_o or_o administer_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o he_o at_o first_o create_v by_o a_o word_n by_o say_v and_o it_o be_v do_v yet_o he_o please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n who_o some_o of_o they_o in_o subtle_a body_n of_o air_n other_o of_o fire_n come_v down_o to_o execute_v his_o command_n upon_o earth_n man_n be_v his_o creature_n and_o his_o possession_n we_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v neither_o life_n or_o limb_n nor_o any_o thing_n our_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n be_v he_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o christ_n have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o but_o no_o mere_a man_n have_v he_o be_v accountable_a to_o a_o high_a lord_n who_o have_v a_o absolute_a uncontrollable_a right_n to_o dispose_v of_o we_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n he_o kill_v
he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o deep_a place_n again_o psal._n 148._o 8._o fire_n and_o hail_n snow_n and_o vapour_n stormy_a wind_n fulfil_v his_o word_n so_o job_n 38._o 12._o the_o cloud_n be_v turn_v about_o by_o his_o counsel_n the_o change_n in_o the_o air_n by_o storm_n and_o tempest_n be_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o be_v all_o direct_v by_o god_n for_o some_o intent_n of_o he_o and_o in_o what_o work_n he_o do_v employ_v they_o they_o fail_v not_o to_o execute_v his_o will_n and_o by_o these_o thing_n many_o time_n god_n have_v execute_v great_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n judge_n 5._o 20._o the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o sisera_n by_o their_o influence_n josephus_n say_v cause_v a_o great_a storm_n of_o hail_n and_o rain_n that_o they_o can_v not_o hold_v up_o their_o target_n 4._o sickness_n and_o disease_n mat._n 8._o 9_o speak_v but_o the_o word_n and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v christ_n wonder_v at_o his_o faith_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v at_o god_n beck_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v ordain_v use_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o increase_v our_o faith_n by_o this_o meditation_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o glorify_v god_n by_o subjection_n and_o dependence_n or_o the_o two_o bond_n by_o which_o we_o adhere_v to_o he_o be_v faith_n and_o obedience_n i'faith_o by_o which_o we_o trust_v ourselves_o in_o his_o hand_n obedience_n by_o which_o we_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n to_o his_o command_a will_n by_o holiness_n to_o his_o dispose_n will_v by_o patience_n now_o the_o one_o increase_v the_o other_o faith_n do_v mighty_o befriend_v obedience_n if_o we_o can_v depend_v upon_o god_n we_o will_v subject_v ourselves_o and_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o man_n warp_a be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v at_o his_o own_o find_n god_n taunt_v he_o with_o it_o gen._n 3._o 22._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_n while_o man_n content_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o all-sufficiency_n of_o god_n he_o keep_v innocent_a but_o when_o he_o grow_v distrustful_a of_o god_n and_o desire_v as_o the_o prodigal_n to_o have_v the_o stock_n and_o portion_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o present_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o will_v preserve_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o shift_n and_o skill_n the_o â—…eason_n why_o we_o be_v not_o faithful_a to_o god_n be_v want_n of_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o his_o fatherly_a care_n and_o will_v be_v at_o our_o own_o find_n heb._n 3._o 12._o trust_v he_o and_o you_o will_v adhere_v to_o he_o distrust_v he_o and_o you_o will_v depart_v from_o he_o man_n will_v have_v his_o safety_n and_o comfort_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n rather_o than_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o deadly_a blow_n to_o our_o obedience_n 2._o there_o be_v one_o consideration_n feed_v and_o encourage_v both_o our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o our_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o that_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o thorough_a persuasion_n of_o god_n all-sufficiency_n gen._n 17._o 1._o i_o be_o god_n almighty_a walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a we_o will_v trust_v god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o duty_n aâ—…d_v not_o fly_v to_o our_o own_o carnal_a shift_n now_o that_o which_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o god_n power_n and_o all-sufficiency_n to_o effect_v his_o promise_n and_o do_v we_o good_a be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o represent_v first_o his_o power_n be_v imply_v which_o make_v the_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o other_o artificer_n must_v have_v matter_n to_o work_v upon_o or_o else_o their_o art_n will_v fail_v the_o mason_n must_v have_v timber_n and_o stone_n prepare_v to_o his_o hand_n or_o he_o can_v build_v a_o house_n the_o goldsmith_n must_v have_v gold_n and_o silver_n or_o he_o can_v make_v so_o much_o as_o a_o cup_n or_o a_o ring_n but_o god_n make_v the_o world_n out_o of_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o appear_v heb._n 11._o 4_o yet_o it_o stand_v fast_o now_o this_o power_n be_v engage_v to_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n two_o here_o be_v a_o power_n which_o place_v and_o maintain_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o order_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o cause_v every_o part_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v its_o office_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o live_v in_o a_o total_a dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o life_n and_o be_v every_o moment_n what_o god_n have_v once_o settle_v it_o do_v and_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o order_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o same_o power_n that_o create_v they_o uphold_v they_o the_o same_o wisdom_n direct_v and_o order_v they_o still_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v settle_v grace_n in_o the_o establish_a order_n of_o a_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o foundation_n that_o can_v fail_v for_o god_n need_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o effect_v any_o thing_n but_o his_o own_o word_n and_o will._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o powerful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n to_o renew_v convince_v subdue_v and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o exalt_v its_o self_n against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n depend_v upon_o that_o word_n psal._n 130._o 5._o i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n do_v wait_v and_o in_o his_o word_n do_v i_o hope_v it_o be_v as_o unchangeable_a as_o powerful_a isa._n 45._o 23._o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v not_o return_v psal._n 89._o 34._o i_o will_v not_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n three_o here_o be_v a_o power_n to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a for_o they_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o be_v they_o never_o so_o averse_a and_o opposite_a to_o god_n they_o can_v hinder_v his_o work_n for_o he_o perform_v what_o he_o will_v and_o who_o can_v let_v certain_o what_o god_n have_v engage_v himself_o to_o do_v he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v to_o give_v grace_n at_o present_a and_o glory_n hereafter_o psal._n 84._o 11._o look_v neither_o upon_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o mean_n nor_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n but_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v 3._o here_o be_v something_o offer_v to_o each_o apart_o both_o to_o feed_v trust_n and_o dependence_n and_o to_o engage_v to_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n first_o for_o trust_v and_o dependence_n 1._o we_o see_v here_o that_o god_n be_v a_o great_a god_n who_o take_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n upon_o he_o of_o the_o sustentation_n and_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o their_o proper_a end_n and_o use_n how_o soon_o will_v the_o world_n fall_v into_o confusion_n and_o nothing_o without_o his_o power_n and_o care_n now_o this_o shall_v recommend_v he_o to_o our_o esteem_n and_o love_n oh_o what_o a_o bless_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o powerful_a and_o almighty_a god_n all_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n be_v engage_v for_o the_o mean_a and_o weak_a of_o his_o child_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n sure_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o have_v such_o a_o mighty_a god_n on_o their_o side_n and_o engage_v with_o they_o against_o their_o enemy_n 1_o john_n 4._o 4._o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o can_v enable_v they_o to_o do_v their_o work_n satisfy_v their_o desire_n maintain_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o opposition_n john_n 10._o 24._o my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o such_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o providence_n that_o he_o can_v subject_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o make_v they_o servant_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o oh_o how_o safe_a be_v a_o christian_n in_o the_o love_n and_o covenant_n and_o
arm_n of_o a_o almighty_a god_n who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o refuge_n our_o trial_n be_v many_o and_o grace_v receive_v be_v small_a in_o the_o best_a but_o our_o god_n be_v great_a he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o sustain_v all_o thing_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o possess_v all_o thing_n be_v our_o god_n sure_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o and_o his_o arm_n can_v bear_v we_o up_o deut._n 33._o 27._o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v thy_o refuge_n and_o underneath_o be_v the_o everlasting_a arm_n he_o can_v recover_v we_o from_o our_o fall_n and_o lift_v we_o over_o all_o our_o difficulty_n if_o we_o can_v but_o rest_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o lean_a upon_o his_o power_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v discourage_v oh_o let_v we_o rejoice_v then_o not_o only_o in_o the_o goodness_n but_o greatness_n of_o that_o god_n who_o we_o have_v choose_v for_o our_o portion_n 2._o we_o see_v here_o that_o god_n be_v a_o unchangeable_a god_n in_o goodness_n they_o continue_v this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n the_o stability_n of_o his_o work_n show_v how_o stable_a the_o workman_n be_v heaven_n and_o earth_n continue_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o word_n that_o man_n may_v have_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n that_o the_o continual_a vicissitude_n of_o day_n and_o night_n may_v be_v continue_v that_o man_n may_v have_v light_n to_o his_o labour_n and_o darkness_n draw_v about_o he_o as_o a_o cover_n for_o his_o rest_n and_o also_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o constant_a succession_n of_o summer_n and_o winter_n to_o prepare_v and_o ripen_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o if_o god_n forsake_v not_o the_o world_n will_v he_o forsake_v his_o people_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n he_o preserve_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o keep_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n for_o their_o proper_a end_n and_o use_v and_o will_v he_o not_o keep_v one_o way_n with_o his_o child_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o failure_n in_o the_o covenant_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o failure_n in_o common_a providence_n as_o if_o he_o will_v satisfy_v the_o expectation_n of_o heathen_n that_o look_v for_o a_o constant_a succession_n of_o day_n and_o night_n and_o summer_n and_o winter_n and_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o expectation_n of_o his_o child_n when_o they_o look_v for_o a_o bless_a morning_n after_o a_o dark_a night_n of_o trouble_n and_o conflict_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n after_o the_o storm_n of_o temptation_n second_o for_o subjection_n which_o i_o make_v to_o be_v double_a 1._o submission_n to_o his_o dispose_n will_n god_n appointment_n give_v law_n to_o all_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o thing_n do_v among_o we_o without_o his_o prescience_n providence_n and_o wise_a disposal_n to_o which_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_v the_o lord_n will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o his_o extend_v his_o omnipotency_n and_o be_v the_o sovereign_n and_o absolute_a cause_n of_o all_o his_o work_n for_o all_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n and_o no_o creature_n can_v resist_v his_o will_n therefore_o let_v we_o submit_v to_o this_o will_n of_o god_n if_o god_n take_v any_o thing_n from_o we_o let_v we_o bless_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v but_o make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 1_o sam._n 3._o 18._o it_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o god_n and_o let_v he_o do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o it_o please_v he_o god_n be_v the_o disposer_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o other_o creature_n and_o must_v choose_v their_o condition_n and_o determine_v of_o all_o event_n wherein_o they_o be_v concern_v we_o usual_o dislike_v god_n disposal_n of_o we_o though_o it_o be_v so_o wise_a and_o gracious_a but_o consider_v his_o sovereignty_n you_o can_v deliver_v yourselves_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o get_v the_o reins_o into_o your_o own_o hand_n and_o alas_o we_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v disposer_n either_o of_o the_o world_n or_o ourselves_o as_o a_o idiot_n be_v to_o be_v the_o pilot_n of_o a_o ship_n therefore_o let_v god_n govern_v all_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n say_v lord_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v we_o be_v safe_a by_o far_o in_o god_n hand_n than_o our_o own_o 2._o obedience_n to_o his_o command_a will._n all_o creature_n do_v serve_v god_n as_o his_o word_n have_v ordain_v so_o shall_v we_o do_v we_o have_v law_n and_o ordinance_n too_o shall_v man_n only_o be_v eccentric_a and_o exorbitant_a and_o transgress_v his_o bound_n wind_n and_o sea_n serve_v he_o only_a man_n make_v after_o his_o image_n disobey_v he_o they_o serve_v god_n for_o our_o benefit_n the_o heaven_n continue_v their_o motion_n to_o convey_v light_n heat_n and_o influence_n to_o we_o and_o the_o air_n to_o give_v we_o breath_n and_o motion_n and_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o sure_a fix_a dwelling_n place_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o continue_v for_o our_o use_n shall_v not_o we_o serve_v our_o bountiful_a creator_n we_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n when_o these_o confederance_n be_v dissolve_v when_o the_o flood_n increase_v or_o rains_n fall_v in_o abundance_n oh_o bemoan_v rather_o thy_o own_o irregular_a action_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deformation_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o universe_n in_o short_a no_o creature_n be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la they_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n by_o who_o word_n and_o commandment_n they_o must_v rule_v their_o action_n sure_o none_o of_o we_o be_v too_o great_a or_o too_o good_a to_o submit_v to_o god_n angel_n enjoy_v immunity_n yet_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o service_n the_o creature_n have_v act_v contrary_a to_o their_o common_a nature_n for_o god_n honour_n let_v we_o obey_v god_n though_o contrary_a to_o our_o own_o will_n and_o inclination_n sermon_n xcvii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 92._o unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v then_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n david_n meditate_v upon_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n whereby_o be_v represent_v god_n constant_a fidelity_n in_o perform_v all_o his_o promise_n to_o his_o people_n now_o he_o produce_v his_o own_o experience_n and_o show_v that_o all_o this_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o most_o pleasant_a meditation_n to_o support_v he_o under_o his_o affliction_n when_o all_o other_o comfort_v fail_v he_o find_v sufficient_a consolation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n observe_v 1._o david_n condition_n he_o be_v afflict_v 2._o his_o bitter_a sense_n of_o that_o condition_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v in_o his_o affliction_n 3._o his_o remedy_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o way_n of_o application_n it_o be_v his_o delight_n 1._o for_o his_o condition_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o he_o have_v his_o trouble_n psal._n 132._o 1._o remember_v david_n lord_n and_o all_o his_o affliction_n 2._o for_o his_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n i_o shall_v then_o have_v perish_v then_o that_o be_v long_o since_o if_o you_o suppose_v he_o now_o under_o trouble_n probable_o he_o shall_v have_v sink_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o or_o if_o out_o of_o trouble_n he_o remember_v from_o experience_n what_o do_v comfort_v he_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v but_o how_o perish_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v 1._o either_o as_o give_v over_o to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o enemy_n if_o he_o have_v not_o confide_v in_o god_n for_o all_o humane_a help_n and_o comfort_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o then_o do_v divine_a help_n appear_v 2._o die_v for_o sorrow_n for_o worldly_a sorrow_n work_v death_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o we_o be_v apt_a to_o despond_v and_o despair_v in_o great_a and_o sore_o trouble_v affliction_n work_v heaviness_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o and_o heaviness_n dry_v the_o bone_n and_o waste_v our_o strength_n what_o keep_v he_o 3._o his_o remedy_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n some_o take_v the_o word_n law_n strict_o for_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n which_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n which_o do_v involve_v we_o in_o danger_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o chief_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o support_n and_o deliverance_n i_o have_v despair_v if_o i_o have_v not_o consult_v with_o thy_o word_n he_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o direction_n but_o of_o support_n elsewhere_o he_o find_v
be_v easy_o carry_v away_o there_o may_v be_v knowledge_n where_o there_o be_v not_o assent_v there_o may_v be_v assent_n where_o there_o be_v not_o love_n there_o may_v be_v some_o slight_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o evangelical_n doctrine_n but_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v bias_v with_o lust_n and_o sin_n a_o man_n do_v but_o lie_v open_a to_o temptation_n to_o apostasy_n therefore_o until_o the_o heart_n be_v draw_v out_o unto_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n it_o can_v never_o be_v stable_n with_o god_n 3._o this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v give_v you_o a_o clear_a understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n the_o more_o we_o love_v the_o word_n the_o more_o we_o study_v it_o and_o the_o deep_a insight_n and_o more_o spiritual_a discern_a we_o have_v in_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o acute_a part_n but_o strong_a affection_n to_o divine_a thing_n that_o make_v we_o to_o understand_v they_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n if_o a_o man_n have_v acute_a part_n but_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v vile_a affection_n and_o carnal_a passion_n these_o will_n becloud_v the_o mind_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o prejudicate_a opinion_n so_o that_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o many_o case_n nor_o spiritual_o discern_v it_o in_o any_o man_n be_v darken_v with_o their_o own_o lust_n their_o mind_n be_v darken_v with_o carnal_a lust_n then_o in_o see_v they_o see_v not_o in_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v what_o they_o hear_v let_v i_o set_v it_o forth_o by_o this_o similitude_n a_o blunt_a iron_n if_o it_o be_v thorough_o heat_v in_o the_o fire_n will_v soon_o pierce_v through_o a_o thick_a board_n than_o a_o sharp_a tool_n that_o be_v cold_a so_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o affection_n when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v heat_v and_o warm_v with_o love_n to_o divine_a thing_n than_o it_o pierce_v through_o he_o have_v such_o a_o sight_n of_o divine_a thing_n as_o they_o shall_v affect_v and_o change_v his_o heart_n more_o than_o he_o that_o have_v great_a part_n it_o be_v not_o acuteness_n of_o part_n so_o much_o as_o entireness_n of_o affection_n which_o give_v we_o a_o spiritual_a discern_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n for_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v weded_a to_o carnal_a lust_n the_o judgement_n be_v corrupt_v and_o partial_a but_o when_o we_o have_v a_o affection_n to_o holiness_n we_o shall_v soon_o discern_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n knowledge_n that_o breed_v love_n and_o love_n that_o increase_v knowledge_n for_o it_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v the_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o ready_a in_o operation_n let_v this_o persuade_v you_o to_o get_v this_o love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ay_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o get_v this_o love_n 1._o direction_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n yet_o a_o little_a to_o quicken_v you_o hereunto_o consider_v all_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v bring_v as_o who_o word_n it_o be_v it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o if_o you_o love_v god_n will_v you_o not_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sure_o your_o best_a affection_n be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o if_o you_o bear_v any_o affection_n to_o he_o you_o will_v bear_v a_o affection_n to_o his_o word_n isa._n 26._o 8._o our_o desire_n be_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o name_n first_o to_o thou_o and_o then_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o name_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a to_o thy_o memorial_n if_o you_o have_v desire_n to_o god_n than_o you_o will_v love_v that_o bless_a book_n wherein_o you_o shall_v read_v and_o hear_v of_o god_n where_o god_n have_v display_v his_o name_n to_o you_o and_o then_o consider_v what_o benefit_n you_o have_v by_o the_o word_n it_o serve_v 1._o to_o enlighten_v we_o and_o to_o direct_v we_o this_o be_v our_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o to_o guide_v we_o upon_o all_o occasion_n solomon_n say_v eccles._n 11._o 7._o light_n be_v sweet_a and_o a_o pleasant_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n if_o light_a natural_a be_v so_o pleasant_a what_o be_v light_a spiritual_a and_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n compare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o sun_n psal._n 19_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o display_v his_o beam_n upon_o the_o earth_n then_o present_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o world_n can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o without_o the_o sun_n for_o as_o one_o do_v revive_v the_o droop_a plant_n and_o cheer_n and_o refresh_v nature_n by_o his_o comfortable_a beam_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v rejoice_v refresh_v and_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n by_o its_o light_n and_o influence_n psal._n 19_o 7_o 8._o oh_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o have_v light_a to_o see_v our_o way_n when_o man_n begin_v to_o have_v a_o conscience_n about_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o will_v judge_v so_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o great_a storm_n at_o sea_n when_o they_o see_v no_o sun_n for_o many_o day_n and_o when_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o fall_v upon_o rock_n and_o shelf_n with_o what_o longing_n do_v they_o expect_v to_o see_v the_o sun_n so_o a_o poor_a bewilder_v soul_n do_v experiment_n such_o another_o case_n when_o his_o way_n be_v dark_a and_o have_v no_o direction_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o course_n to_o take_v but_o when_o he_o can_v get_v a_o little_a light_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o guide_v he_o in_o his_o way_n how_o sweet_a refresh_v and_o revive_v be_v this_o to_o his_o heart_n 2._o it_o serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o strait_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o basil_n say_v a_o common_a shop_n of_o medicament_n where_o there_o be_v a_o salve_n for_o every_o sore_a and_o a_o remedy_n for_o every_o malady_n a_o promise_n for_o every_o condition_n god_n have_v plentiful_o open_v his_o goodwill_n and_o heart_n to_o sinner_n whatever_o the_o burden_n and_o distress_n be_v still_o there_o be_v some_o remedy_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n look_v as_o david_n psal._n 48._o 2_o 3._o bid_v they_o to_o view_n zion_n on_o all_o side_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n want_v necessary_a for_o ornament_n and_o defence_n so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n go_v round_o about_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n want_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian._n there_o be_v promise_n of_o wisdom_n to_o manage_v our_o business_n 1_o james_n 5._o promise_n of_o desence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o calamity_n heb._n 3._o 5._o promise_n of_o sustentation_n and_o support_v in_o god_n storehouse_n blessing_n enough_o for_o every_o poor_a soul._n then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n serve_v to_o support_v and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o our_o conflict_n either_o with_o sin_n or_o with_o affliction_n to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o corruption_n and_o quicken_v we_o to_o duty_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o choice_a weapon_n in_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n eph._n 6._o 18._o here_o a_o christian_n fetch_v his_o all_o from_o hence_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v have_v these_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n think_v what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o benefit_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o it_o light_n comfort_n and_o strength_n 2._o direction_n second_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o love_v the_o word_n if_o you_o will_v have_v this_o strong_a affection_n david_n speak_v of_o you_o must_v be_v renew_v and_o reconcile_v 1._o renew_a for_o this_o love_n be_v a_o affection_n proper_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v asy_a the_o spirit_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o think_v of_o any_o such_o love_n to_o god_n word_n until_o we_o be_v renew_v by_o god_n grace_n a_o man_n as_o a_o man_n may_v delight_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o must_v be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o you_o will_v not_o have_v such_o a_o relish_n and_o savour_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n 2._o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n a_o guilty_a creature_n what_o comfort_n can_v he_o take_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o he_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o his_o accusation_n and_o his_o doom_n when_o he_o look_v into_o it_o it_o show_v he_o his_o natural_a face_n a_o natural_a man_n can_v delight_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o only_o revive_v his_o fear_n and_o offer_v to_o his_o
fire_n be_v sure_o to_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o happiness_n when_o they_o forsake_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n and_o follow_v a_o false_a light_n they_o run_v into_o sorrow_n and_o inconvenience_n and_o therefore_o weak_a christian_n be_v sometime_o safe_o than_o those_o of_o strong_a part_n that_o lean_a to_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o trust_v to_o carnal_a policy_n use_v 2._o to_o prize_v the_o scripture_n because_o of_o this_o wisdom_n that_o be_v to_o be_v get_v in_o they_o a_o very_a poor_a creature_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a to_o avoid_v the_o chief_a dangâ—…r_n to_o secure_v the_o great_a interest_n to_o avoid_v hell_n beneath_o prov._n 15._o 24._o that_o wisdom_n have_v escape_v the_o great_a danger_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o make_v sure_a of_o heaven_n christ_n and_o salvation_n his_o great_a interest_n he_o that_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n word_n though_o never_o so_o plain_a and_o simple_a will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o issue_n psal._n 119._o 24._o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n and_o my_o counsellor_n when_o god_n testimony_n be_v the_o man_n of_o our_o counsel_n this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v give_v true_a wisdom_n all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n be_v mutable_a and_o uncertain_a they_o continue_v not_o long_o we_o can_v foresee_v all_o change_n therefore_o a_o wise_a man_n may_v be_v mistake_v sometime_o and_o do_v thing_n he_o can_v wish_v be_v never_o do_v if_o he_o have_v consult_v with_o god_n therefore_o now_o be_v wise_a this_o will_v tell_v you_o when_o to_o act_v and_o when_o to_o forbear_v not_o to_o be_v over-wise_a nor_o over-foolish_a use_v 3_o to_o get_v this_o wisdom_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o will_v make_v you_o wise_a than_o your_o adversary_n prov._n 4._o 7._o get_v wisdom_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o get_n get_v understanding_n there_o be_v some_o maxim_n if_o we_o will_v have_v this_o wisdom_n so_o as_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o our_o enemy_n and_o some_o grace_n first_o some_o maxim_n 1._o season_n the_o heart_n with_o this_o principle_n that_o it_o concern_v you_o to_o secure_v your_o interest_n in_o christ_n rather_o than_o the_o world_n mat._n 6._o 34._o luk._n 14._o 26._o 2._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v solicitous_a about_o event_n so_o much_o as_o duty_n or_o about_o danger_n so_o much_o as_o sin_n 1_o chron._n 19_o 13._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 17_o 18._o 3._o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n it_o be_v better_a to_o depend_v upon_o christ_n care_n over_o we_o without_o use_v any_o carnal_a reach_n to_o secure_v ourselves_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 19_o 4._o all_o which_o befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v either_o good_a or_o tend_v to_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o 5._o that_o when_o deliverance_n be_v more_o for_o our_o turn_n than_o bondage_n yoke_n and_o oppression_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o god_n have_v engage_v himself_o by_o covenant_n that_o he_o will_v withhold_v no_o good_a thing_n psal._n 84._o 10._o 6._o close_o adherence_n to_o god_n and_o constancy_n in_o obedience_n be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o present_a ease_n and_o future_a deliverance_n psal._n 125._o 3._o 7._o it_o be_v better_a to_o attend_v god_n leisure_n than_o to_o get_v out_o of_o trouble_n by_o any_o carnal_a mean_n of_o our_o own_o isa._n 38._o 15._o 8._o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o loser_n by_o god_n though_o he_o suffer_v never_o so_o much_o for_o he_o rome_n 8._o 18._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o 9_o then_o be_v our_o adversary_n wise_a than_o we_o when_o his_o opposition_n draw_v we_o to_o sin_n then_o and_o then_o only_o be_v we_o foil_v by_o our_o adversary_n second_o there_o be_v some_o grace_n also_o make_v we_o wise_a 1._o to_o this_o wisdom_n faith_n be_v necessary_a if_o we_o can_v but_o depend_v upon_o god_n in_o a_o good_a plain_a and_o downright_a course_n we_o will_v not_o run_v to_o shift_n nor_o change_v ourselves_o into_o all_o shape_n and_o colour_n chameleon-like_a unless_o it_o be_v white_a but_o you_o will_v support_v yourselves_o with_o this_o that_o he_o will_v maintain_v you_o and_o bear_v you_o out_o 2._o fear_v of_o god_n which_o make_v we_o tender_a of_o spirit_n that_o we_o dare_v not_o offend_v god_n nor_o break_v a_o rule_n for_o all_o the_o world_n he_o fear_v a_o commandment_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o danger_n prov._n 13._o 13._o he_o that_o fear_v the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v safe_a from_o fear_n of_o danger_n if_o a_o commandment_n stand_v in_o his_o way_n he_o dare_v not_o go_v through_o it_o be_v more_o than_o if_o all_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v in_o his_o way_n he_o will_v endure_v all_o hazard_n rather_o than_o break_v through_o a_o command_n sermon_n cv_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 99_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n for_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n david_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o mention_v one_o special_a ground_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n that_o he_o get_v thereby_o now_o this_o wisdom_n be_v amplify_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o other_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n he_o mention_v enemy_n teacher_n ancient_n the_o enemy_n excel_v in_o policy_n teacher_n in_o doctrine_n and_o ancient_n in_o counsel_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o word_n be_v david_n make_v wise_a than_o all_o these_o malice_n sharpen_v the_o wit_n of_o enemy_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o art_n of_o opposition_n teacher_n be_v furnish_v with_o learning_n but_o ancient_n they_o grow_v wise_a by_o experience_n yet_o david_n by_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n excel_v all_o these_o in_o the_o text_n we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o david_n assertion_n concern_v his_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n 2._o the_o reason_n take_v from_o his_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n to_o clear_v the_o word_n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o his_o extraordinary_a revelation_n as_o a_o prophet_n but_o of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o he_o get_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n consider_v as_o prophet_n so_o they_o have_v extraordinary_a vision_n and_o revelation_n now_o david_n speak_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n get_v by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n not_o those_o special_a revelation_n make_v to_o the_o prophet_n for_o he_o render_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a he_o speak_v not_o this_o by_o way_n of_o boast_v for_o this_o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o instruction_n not_o a_o history_n or_o narrative_n now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v not_o commend_v their_o fail_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o other_o and_o this_o which_o david_n speak_v be_v render_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o respect_n by_o the_o word_n he_o get_v wisdom_n above_o his_o teacher_n enemy_n and_o ancient_n brief_o the_o intent_n and_o use_n of_o this_o assertion_n will_v be_v know_v by_o consider_v the_o quality_n of_o these_o teacher_n here_o mention_v you_o may_v look_v upon_o they_o either_o 1_o as_o faulty_a or_o defective_a in_o their_o duty_n 2_o as_o perform_v their_o duty_n in_o both_o these_o notion_n david_n be_v wiser_n than_o they_o or_o a_o man_n of_o a_o better_a understanding_n 1._o if_o you_o look_v upon_o they_o under_o a_o diminish_n notion_n so_o some_o will_v understand_v it_o thus_o that_o those_o which_o instruct_v he_o in_o humane_a learning_n and_o civil_a discipline_n have_v not_o understanding_n as_o he_o that_o meditate_a in_o god_n testimony_n if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o boast_n but_o only_o compare_v knowledge_n with_o knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ordinary_a science_n and_o it_o give_v we_o this_o lesson_n that_o the_o great_a sage_n of_o the_o world_n that_o do_v excel_v in_o secular_a wisdom_n be_v but_o fool_n to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n they_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o he_o know_n the_o god_n of_o nature_n they_o dispute_v about_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o he_o enjoy_v it_o they_o know_v the_o use_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o he_o know_v the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a this_o wisdom_n and_o skill_n in_o outward_a thing_n compare_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v but_o vanity_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n must_v become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a with_o
prey_n be_v a_o man_n to_o satan_n and_o be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o destroy_v course_n when_o a_o man_n have_v more_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n of_o spirit_n than_o knowledge_n to_o guide_v he_o how_o will_v he_o stumble_v and_o dash_v upon_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o if_o they_o can_v discern_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o heart_n and_o skill_n to_o remedy_v they_o without_o understanding_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o heart_n for_o light_n will_v be_v urge_v call_v upon_o we_o mind_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n warn_v we_o of_o danger_n whereas_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v go_v on_o tame_o like_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o like_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v this_o restless_a importunity_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o great_a restraint_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o skill_n for_o all_o be_v misapply_v and_o misconceive_v by_o a_o ignorant_a spirit_n for_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v make_v cordial_n instead_o of_o purge_n and_o potion_n instead_o of_o antidote_n catch_v at_o promise_n when_o threaten_n belong_v to_o he_o lull_v his_o soul_n asleep_a with_o new_a strain_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o shall_v awaken_v himself_o to_o duty_n 2._o never_o count_v yourselves_o to_o have_v profit_v in_o any_o thing_n till_o your_o heart_n be_v awaken_v into_o a_o further_a hatred_n of_o sin_n christian_n they_o be_v but_o notion_n it_o be_v not_o save_v knowledge_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o practice_n man_n have_v no_o understanding_n that_o have_v not_o this_o active_a and_o root_a enmity_n against_o sin_n psal._n 111._o 10._o a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n they_o that_o hate_v sin_n more_o and_o be_v more_o weary_a of_o corruption_n he_o be_v make_v wise_a by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v make_v better_a by_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o talker_n against_o but_o the_o hater_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n if_o wisdom_n enter_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o break_v out_o in_o our_o practice_n by_o that_o be_v our_o thrive_a in_o knowledge_n to_o be_v measure_v 1_o john_n 2._o 3._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n this_o be_v god_n scope_n in_o give_v the_o word_n not_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o man_n wit_n who_o can_v most_o sharp_o conceive_v or_o of_o their_o memory_n who_o can_v most_o faithful_o retain_v or_o of_o their_o eloquence_n who_o can_v most_o nimble_o discourse_v but_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n who_o can_v most_o obedient_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n jer._n 22._o 16._o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o hate_v of_o sin_n and_o do_v good_a be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v to_o know_v god_n to_o hate_v sin_n outward_a thing_n be_v not_o make_v for_o sight_n only_o but_o for_o use_v as_o herb_n plant_n and_o star_n so_o our_o reason_n and_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o sight_n but_o for_o use_v that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n not_o that_o we_o may_v please_v ourselves_o with_o acute_a notion_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o serious_o set_v our_o heart_n to_o practice_v the_o four_o thing_n in_o this_o general_a point_n be_v that_o this_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n be_v get_v by_o god_n precept_n mark_v i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n why_o because_o by_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n where_o have_v we_o it_o by_o study_v god_n word_n rom._n 3._o 20._o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n how_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n three_o way_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n according_a to_o who_o be_v the_o sinner_n and_o according_a to_o the_o guilt_n and_o dreadful_a estate_n of_o they_o that_o lie_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o where_o it_o live_v and_o where_o it_o reign_v and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o all_o this_o knowledge_n be_v by_o the_o law_n 1._o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n quoad_fw-la naturam_fw-la peccati_fw-la there_o be_v many_o thing_n we_o shall_v never_o know_v but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o we_o have_v some_o general_a notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n rom._n 7._o 7._o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v those_o first_o stir_n and_o secret_a linger_n of_o heart_n and_o inclination_n to_o that_o which_o be_v cross_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o go_v before_o all_o consent_n of_o will_n and_o all_o delight_n these_o thing_n we_o can_v never_o discern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 2._o quoad_fw-la subjectum_fw-la what_o be_v the_o sinner_n and_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o so_o rom._n 7._o 9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v he_o see_v his_o lose_a miserable_a undo_v condition_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o discover_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12._o and_o state_n of_o sin_n our_o natural_a face_n the_o condition_n wherein_o we_o be_v be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o glass_n 3._o quoad_fw-la reatum_fw-la &_o magnitudinem_fw-la peccati_fw-la what_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o rom._n 5._o 20._o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v therefore_o the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o it_o may_v work_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o evil_a consequent_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o wrath_n man_n be_v bind_v over_o to_o for_o violate_v the_o righteous_a law_n the_o law_n represent_v the_o heinous_a nature_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o strike_v at_o god_n be_v or_o at_o god_n authority_n seek_v to_o justle_v he_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n as_o it_o contradict_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o pluck_v the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n and_o make_v man_n to_o say_v who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o guide_v we_o but_o our_o own_o lust_n the_o word_n of_o god_n discover_v this_o pride_n of_o heart_n and_o then_o the_o manifold_a mischief_n of_o sin_n be_v discover_v we_o get_v this_o understanding_n by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v better_a to_o know_v these_o mischief_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n than_o by_o our_o own_o bitter_a experience_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o separate_v from_o god_n and_o render_v we_o uncapable_a of_o all_o blessing_n use_v 1_o study_v yourselves_o and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o case_n and_o state_n of_o your_o soul_n by_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n see_v what_o you_o gain_v by_o every_o read_n hear_v every_o time_n you_o converse_v with_o he_o what_o be_v give_v out_o to_o convince_v you_o of_o sin_n or_o awaken_v your_o soul_n against_o sin_n 2._o when_o you_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n beg_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v only_o lively_a and_o efficacious_a the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o know_v thing_n in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o there_o be_v the_o same_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o argument_n hold_v out_o from_o a_o natural_a understanding_n and_o between_o the_o illumination_n or_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v many_o that_o may_v have_v a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n yet_o be_v without_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o those_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n sermon_n cxii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n the_o present_a world_n as_o much_o as_o it_o suit_v with_o our_o carnal_a nature_n it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o howl_a wilderness_n with_o respect_n to_o canaan_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o crooked_a path_n and_o dangerous_a precipice_n yea_o many_o privy_a snare_n and_o secret_a ambush_n lay_v for_o we_o by_o
lest_o you_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n quest._n but_o when_o shall_v we_o renew_v our_o covenant_n or_o our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o god_n 1._o partly_o when_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o special_a favour_n from_o god_n or_o when_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o in_o some_o special_a duty_n as_o jacob_n when_o god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o at_o bethel_n than_o he_o vow_v a_o vow_n gen._n 28._o 21._o so_o num._n 21._o 2._o israel_n vow_v a_o vow_n to_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o be_v in_o some_o distress_n and_o psal._n 65._o 14._o i_o will_v pay_v the_o vow_n of_o my_o distress_n which_o i_o make_v when_o i_o be_v in_o trouble_n 2._o again_o after_o some_o special_a mercy_n when_o under_o some_o love_n pang_n of_o spiritual_a rejoice_v and_o we_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o or_o a_o new_a pledge_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o either_o in_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a benefit_n and_o our_o soul_n melt_v out_o towards_o god_n in_o act_n of_o spiritual_a rejoice_v psal_n 116._o 8_o 9_o for_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n my_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o my_o foot_n from_o fall_v i_o will_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o when_o god_n break_v the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o enemy_n when_o he_o make_v the_o wrath_n of_o man_n turn_v to_o his_o praise_n than_o psal._n 76._o 11._o vow_v and_o pay_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n those_o pagan_a mariner_n they_o make_v their_o vow_n to_o god_n when_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o storm_n jonah_n 1._o 16._o 3._o when_o all_o thing_n go_v to_o ruin_v when_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n be_v collapse_v either_o in_o a_o nation_n or_o in_o our_o heart_n after_o some_o notable_a breach_n of_o covenant_n by_o a_o people_n or_o by_o a_o person_n and_o we_o have_v warp_a from_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v wrest_v ourselves_o out_o of_o his_o arm_n then_o to_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o he_o again_o and_o to_o renew_v our_o vow_n for_o upon_o this_o occasion_n do_v josiah_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o oath_n 2_o chron_n 34._o 4_o when_o we_o be_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n when_o a_o man_n be_v to_o revive_v his_o own_o right_a in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o when_o we_o be_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n than_o we_o shall_v solemn_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o and_o swear_v to_o the_o lord_n anew_o use._n to_o press_v you_o with_o all_o earnestness_n to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o then_o to_o keep_v it_o and_o make_v it_o good_a to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o vow_n of_o god_n upon_o you_o and_o to_o keep_v firm_a in_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o holy_a oath_n 1_o first_o to_o enter_v into_o solemn_a obligation_n to_o god_n a_o purpose_n of_o holy_a and_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n i_o shall_v press_v you_o hereunto_o 1._o god_n law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a therefore_o certain_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v backward_o to_o swear_v to_o he_o because_o we_o can_v bring_v ourselves_o serious_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v righteous_a judgement_n suppose_v you_o can_v be_v free_a yet_o subjection_n to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v before_o liberty_n therefore_o when_o christ_n invite_v we_o to_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o ourselves_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o urge_v his_o authority_n all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n therefore_o come_v to_o i_o but_o he_o urge_v the_o sweetness_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o pleasure_n we_o may_v find_v in_o come_v to_o he_o mat._n 11._o 29._o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a if_o a_o man_n be_v free_a to_o choose_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v for_o god_n or_o no_o yet_o the_o perfection_n or_o well-being_n of_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n you_o shall_v choose_v those_o law_n before_o liberty_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o you_o to_o be_v holy_a just_a temperate_a often_o pray_v and_o praise_v his_o name_n and_o be_v these_o thing_n hard_a a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o man_n if_o he_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o these_o thing_n tit._n 2._o 12._o all_o our_o duty_n be_v comprise_v in_o those_o three_o adverb_n sober_o righteous_o godly_a by_o be_v sober_a a_o man_n delight_v himself_o and_o by_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a a_o man_n delight_v other_o without_o this_o the_o world_n will_v be_v but_o like_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o by_o be_v godly_a he_o do_v delight_n god_n if_o we_o have_v only_o leave_v to_o love_n god_n and_o serve_v he_o much_o more_o when_o we_o have_v a_o command_n to_o serve_v he_o to_o be_v often_o in_o communion_n with_o he_o it_o be_v the_o happy_a life_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n sweetness_n and_o rational_a contentment_n do_v accompany_v the_o exercise_n of_o these_o three_o grace_n sobriety_n righteousness_n godliness_n 2._o we_o be_v already_o oblige_v by_o god_n command_n so_o that_o whether_o you_o resolve_v or_o no_o you_o be_v bind_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v leave_v free_a in_o our_o own_o power_n before_o the_o vow_n pass_v upon_o we_o as_o act_n 5._o 4._o be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o power_n ay_o but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n god_n right_a over_o the_o creature_n be_v valid_a whether_o he_o consent_v to_o it_o or_o no_o as_o the_o natural_a relation_n do_v infer_v and_o enforce_v duty_n without_o consent_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o voluntary_a and_o natural_a relation_n look_v as_o a_o father_n be_v a_o father_n whether_o the_o child_n own_o he_o or_o no_o in_o that_o quality_n and_o relation_n and_o without_o his_o consent_n a_o father_n as_o a_o father_n have_v a_o right_a to_o command_v the_o child_n but_o there_o be_v duty_n that_o depend_v upon_o our_o consent_n as_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o husband_n or_o master_n so_o here_o be_v a_o natural_a relation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o he_o our_o creator_n we_o his_o creature_n he_o our_o superior_a and_o we_o his_o inferior_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o eternal_a right_n and_o god_n may_v urge_v this_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o do_v not_o urge_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n sometime_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n leu._n 18._o 5._o his_o own_o sovereignty_n sometime_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n ver_fw-la 2._o which_o argue_v our_o choice_n and_o consent_n to_o choose_v he_o for_o our_o god_n therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o free_a 3._o actual_a consent_n and_o resolution_n on_o our_o part_n be_v require_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o duty_n may_v be_v more_o explicit_a upon_o our_o heart_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 8._o yield_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o original_a give_v the_o lord_n the_o hand_n that_o be_v strike_v hand_n with_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o say_v lord_n i_o will_v be_v for_o thou_o and_o thou_o for_o i_o choose_v he_o for_o your_o portion_n and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n rom._n 12._o 1._o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n all_o our_o offering_n must_v not_o be_v sin-offering_n but_o thank-offering_n so_o present_v yourselves_o under_o the_o law_n a_o man_n he_o bring_v his_o thank-offering_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o it_o lord_n i_o be_o thou_o it_o be_v imply_v in_o your_o baptism_n and_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o you_o shall_v own_v your_o baptismal_a vow_n when_o you_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n a_o bargain_n that_o be_v make_v for_o a_o heir_n during_o his_o nonage_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o age_n you_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n service_n when_o you_o be_v young_a and_o know_v not_o what_o you_o do_v now_o when_o you_o come_v to_o choose_v your_o own_o way_n and_o at_o year_n of_o discretion_n you_o shall_v stand_v to_o what_o be_v do_v in_o your_o name_n to_o god_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o serious_a and_o solemn_a consent_n of_o your_o heart_n 4._o it_o be_v for_o your_o profit_n to_o choose_v the_o strict_a engagement_n not_o only_o to_o approve_v the_o way_n of_o god_n
lodge_v till_o they_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n in_o give_v out_o duty_n and_o service_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v go_v so_o deep_a or_o else_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v of_o no_o worth_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o motion_n that_o set_v all_o the_o wheel_n a_o work_n psal._n 45._o 1._o my_o heart_n indit_v a_o good_a matter_n my_o tongue_n be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n ready_a to_o praise_n god_n and_o serve_v he_o when_o the_o prophet_n will_v cure_v the_o brackishness_n of_o the_o water_n he_o cast_v salt_n into_o the_o spring_n our_o heart_n be_v blind_a 1_o chron._n 22._o 19_o now_o set_v your_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o set_n and_o fix_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o ground_n of_o obedience_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n by_o nature_n the_o heart_n be_v averse_a from_o god_n desire_v not_o to_o serve_v or_o enjoy_v he_o see_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o man_n heart_n prov._n 10._o 20._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v nothing_o worth_a a_o sty_n and_o nest_n of_o unclean_a bird_n gen._n 6._o 5._o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o the_o scripture_n do_v much_o set_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o be_v foolish_a vain_a deceitful_a jer._n 17._o 9_o vain_a earthly_a unclean_a proud_a there_o be_v a_o strange_a beadroll_z mark_z 7._o 21_o 22_o 23._o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n adultery_n fornication_n murder_n theft_n covetousness_n deceit_n lasciviousness_n a_o evil_a eye_n blasphemy_n pride_n foolishness_n it_o be_v in_o or_o else_o it_o will_v never_o come_v out_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v vomit_v nothing_o but_o knife_n dagger_n pistol_n and_o other_o instrument_n of_o destruction_n of_o what_o a_o monstrous_a complexion_n will_v you_o judge_v that_o man_n to_o be_v o_o no_o such_o monster_n in_o the_o world_n as_o man_n heart_n if_o let_v alone_o to_o its_o own_o bent_n it_o will_v grow_v worse_o every_o day_n as_o putrify_a flesh_n grow_v more_o noisome_a every_o day_n but_o now_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n give_v a_o new_a heart_n that_o have_v other_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n a_o heart_n that_o love_v god_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n tend_v to_o god_n a_o new_a heart_n be_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o a_o new_a heart_n be_v a_o new_a place_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o delight_n for_o by_o these_o the_o heart_n be_v know_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o obedience_n for_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o main_a wheel_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o move_v other_o thing_n a_o bowl_n be_v make_v round_o before_o it_o run_v round_o deut._n 5._o 20._o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o there_o must_v be_v somewhat_o to_o bear_v up_o our_o resolution_n but_o more_o particular_o what_o be_v this_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o heart_n and_o first_o negative_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a approbation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n many_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o approve_v what_o be_v good_a to_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o not_o do_v it_o to_o praise_v other_o that_o be_v holy_a can_v be_v content_a that_o those_o that_o be_v under_o their_o power_n shall_v take_v to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o dissolute_a parent_n will_v have_v their_o child_n sober_o bring_v up_o video_fw-la meliora_fw-la probóque_fw-la act._n 5._o 13._o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o yet_o dare_v not_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n saul_n say_v unto_o david_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 17._o thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o yet_o david_n be_v fain_o to_o go_v to_o his_o hold_n as_o the_o woman_n in_o luke_n 11._o 27_o 28._o cry_v out_o bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v but_o christ_n say_v rather_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a desire_n or_o wish_v many_o that_o live_v ill_a can_v wish_v to_o live_v well_o balaam_n have_v his_o wish_n but_o go_v on_o in_o his_o course_n numb_a 23._o 10._o some_o flash_n they_o have_v a_o spark_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o set_v the_o heart_n on_o fire_n in_o holy_a thing_n in_o carnal_a thing_n it_o be_v enough_o many_o such_o languid_a motion_n carnal_a man_n have_v yea_o many_o cold_a prayer_n that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o better_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sluggard_n desire_v and_o have_v nothing_o for_o his_o hand_n refuse_v to_o labour_n they_o do_v not_o set_v themselves_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o get_v that_o grace_n they_o wish_v for_o will_v i_o be_v at_o such_o a_o place_n but_o never_o stir_v a_o foot_n will_v i_o have_v write_v such_o a_o task_n and_o never_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o a_o hypocritical_a will_n or_o as_o one_o call_v it_o a_o copulative_a will_n we_o will_v but_o with_o such_o or_o such_o a_o condition_n i_o will_v if_o it_o do_v not_o cost_v i_o so_o dear_a if_o i_o be_v not_o to_o mortify_v lust_n to_o deny_v friend_n interest_n relation_n they_o will_v come_v to_o the_o supper_n matth._n 22._o but_o one_o have_v marrry_v a_o wife_n another_o have_v a_o yoke_n of_o ox_n to_o prove_v another_o have_v find_v merchandise_n this_o be_v no_o full_a and_o perfect_a will_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o chapman_n will_v have_v the_o ware_n but_o he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o price_n a_o christian_a shall_v say_v i_o will_v whatever_o it_o cost_v i_o i_o will_v whatever_o come_v of_o it_o psal._n 27._o 4._o one_o thing_n i_o have_v desire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o i_o will_v seek_v after_o 2._o positive_o then_o be_v the_o heart_n incline_v 1._o when_o the_o judgement_n determine_v for_o god_n and_o come_v to_o a_o full_a decree_n about_o obedience_n to_o he_o act._n 11._o 23._o paul_n exhort_v they_o that_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o conversion_n not_o a_o little_a like_n or_o hover_v or_o faint_a resolution_n but_o a_o full_a purpose_n a_o absolute_a positive_a decree_n in_o the_o will_n to_o own_o god_n and_o his_o way_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o a_o full_a consent_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o when_o the_o will_n be_v poize_v and_o sway_v with_o love_n and_o delight_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v suitable_a to_o obedience_n thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o i_o delight_n to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n psal._n 40._o 8._o many_o time_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v in_o the_o mind_n many_o have_v good_a apprehension_n but_o the_o will_n be_v not_o sway_v bend_v this_o way_n amor_fw-la meus_fw-la est_fw-la pondus_fw-la meum_fw-la eo_fw-la feror_fw-la quocunque_fw-la feror_fw-la when_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a inclination_n 2._o when_o this_o bent_n of_o will_n be_v second_v with_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o attain_v what_o we_o resolve_v upon_o and_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a strive_v to_o make_v good_a the_o article_n of_o our_o perfect_a resignation_n or_o first_o surrender_v of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n phil._n 3._o 12._o i_o follow_v after_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o christ._n god_n take_v hold_v of_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o we_o carry_v on_o this_o grace_n in_o the_o way_n of_o diligent_a pursuit_n or_o constant_a obedience_n it_o be_v not_o one_o endeavour_n or_o two_o but_o such_o as_o have_v its_o constant_a force_n have_v not_o its_o pang_n of_o devotion_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o i_o rom._n 7._o 18._o it_o be_v a_o daily_a habitual_a constant_a will_n not_o a_o volatile_a devotion_n that_o come_v upon_o we_o now_o and_o then_o but_o such_o a_o will_v as_o be_v present_a as_o constant_a as_o evil_a be_v rom._n 7._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherever_o you_o go_v or_o whatever_o you_o be_v about_o you_o carry_v a_o sin_v nature_n about_o with_o you_o it_o be_v urge_v the_o heart_n to_o vanity_n folly_n and_o lust_n so_o this_o will_n be_v present_a urge_v the_o heart_n to_o good_a and_o stir_v up_o to_o holy_a motion_n 2._o let_v i_o now_o show_v you_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o incline_v heart_n that_o we_o may_v yield_v to_o god_n cheerful_a uniform_a and_o constant_a obedience_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v yield_v to_o god_n cheerful_a obedience_n in_o all_o our_o service_n god_n look_v for_o a_o ready_a mind_n god_n that_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n never_o accept_v the_o deed_n
the_o respect_n which_o the_o word_n have_v to_o these_o benefit_n iii_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o word_n i._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o protection_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o two_o notion_n a_o hide_v place_n and_o ashield_n upon_o which_o i_o observe_v 1._o david_n be_v a_o military_a man_n and_o therefore_o often_o make_v use_n of_o metaphor_n proper_a to_o his_o function_n when_o he_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o forest_n of_o ziph_n and_o they_o yield_v to_o he_o many_o a_o lurk_a hole_n and_o so_o he_o know_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o hide_v place_n and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n he_o be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o the_o use_n of_o a_o shield_n in_o battle_n that_o which_o i_o observe_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o spiritualise_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o often_o converse_v with_o and_o from_o earthly_a occasion_n to_o raise_v heavenly_a thought_n you_o will_v ever_o find_v our_o lord_n jesus_n so_o do_v when_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o pharisee_n house_n he_o discourse_v of_o eat_a bread_n in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n luke_n 16._o 14._o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o well_o of_o samaria_n he_o fall_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o well_o of_o life_n of_o the_o water_n that_o spring_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n john_n 4._o again_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n you_o will_v find_v there_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o people_n at_o that_o feast_n to_o fetch_v water_n from_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n and_o to_o pour_v it_o out_o until_o it_o run_v in_o a_o great_a stream_n and_o then_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n christ_n cry_v out_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n john_n 7._o he_o spiritualize_v that_o occasion_n thus_o shall_v we_o learn_v to_o turn_v brass_n into_o gold_n and_o by_o a_o holy_a chemistry_n to_o extract_v useful_a thought_n from_o these_o ordinary_a object_n that_o we_o be_v cast_v upon_o thus_o do_v david_n he_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o use_n of_o a_o hide_v place_n and_o with_o a_o shield_n and_o according_o express_v his_o confidence_n by_o these_o notion_n the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o simple_o and_o without_o the_o metaphor_n my_o help_n and_o my_o undertaker_n but_o we_o from_o the_o hebrew_n my_o hide_v place_n my_o shield_n 2._o observe_v again_o both_o the_o notion_n imply_v defence_n and_o protection_n a_o shield_n be_v not_o a_o weapon_n offensive_a but_o defensive_a indeed_o elsewhere_o deut._n 33._o 29._o god_n say_v to_o israel_n i_o be_o the_o shield_n of_o thy_o strength_n and_o sword_n of_o thy_o excellency_n god_n be_v a_o sword_n as_o well_o as_o a_o shield_n a_o weapon_n offensive_a as_o well_o as_o defensive_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o people_n but_o here_o both_o metaphor_n imply_v only_a defence_n and_o protection_n it_o be_v not_o here_o a_o hide_v place_n and_o a_o sword_n but_o a_o hide_v place_n and_o a_o shield_n why_o the_o godly_a be_v subject_a to_o many_o danger_n and_o peril_n from_o adverse_a power_n spiritual_a and_o bodily_a and_o therefore_o need_v much_o preservation_n and_o defence_n 1._o the_o soul_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o temptation_n there_o be_v spiritual_a enemy_n that_o will_v put_v we_o upon_o the_o need_n of_o a_o shield_n and_o a_o hide_v place_n ephes._n 6._o 12._o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o principal_o we_o do_v not_o wrestle_v against_o bodily_a or_o humane_a power_n outward_a agent_n be_v not_o principal_n but_o instrument_n our_o chief_a war_n be_v with_o devil_n and_o evil_a spirit_n who_o have_v a_o mighty_a power_n over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n the_o ignorant_a and_o carnal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o assault_v we_o with_o much_o cunning_a and_o strength_n and_o invisible_a enemy_n be_v the_o worst_a none_o like_o to_o they_o for_o craft_n for_o strength_n for_o malice_n for_o number_n they_o easy_o get_v the_o advantage_n over_o we_o by_o their_o crafty_a insinuation_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o our_o humour_n and_o feed_v every_o distemper_n with_o a_o bait_n suitable_a and_o they_o be_v always_o about_o we_o unseen_a and_o unperceived_a they_o lie_v in_o ambush_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o assault_v we_o in_o company_n and_o alone_o in_o business_n and_o in_o recreation_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o our_o ordinary_a affair_n they_o follow_v we_o in_o our_o retirement_n and_o pursue_v we_o with_o unwearied_a diligence_n no_o such_o enemy_n as_o these_o for_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o address_n and_o then_o for_o their_o power_n and_o strength_n they_o have_v their_o fiery_a dart_n to_o throw-upon_a we_o ver_fw-la 16._o they_o inject_v and_o cast_v in_o blasphemous_a thought_n and_o enkindle_v and_o awaken_v in_o we_o burn_a lust_n or_o fire_v we_o with_o rage_n and_o despair_n their_o power_n be_v exceed_o great_a because_o they_o have_v the_o management_n of_o fiery_a dart_n and_o their_o malice_n be_v great_a it_o be_v not_o to_o hurt_v our_o body_n chief_o that_o be_v but_o the_o shell_n of_o the_o man_n but_o the_o chief_a part_n our_o immortal_a soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v a_o hide_v place_n and_o a_o shield_n when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o spiritual_a wickedness_n that_o always_o be_v assault_v we_o in_o this_o manner_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o for_o their_o number_n there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o and_o all_o engage_v in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n against_o the_o saint_n we_o can_v dream_v of_o ease_n if_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n soldier_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o find_v one_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o whole_a legion_n of_o they_o mark_v 5._o 9_o my_o name_n be_v legion_n for_o we_o be_v many_o they_o cease_v not_o in_o this_o manner_n thus_o continual_o to_o assault_v and_o vex_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v a_o hide_v place_n and_o shield_n 2._o the_o body_n of_o god_n people_n and_o their_o temporal_a life_n be_v expose_v to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o hazard_n and_o danger_n from_o evil_a man_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o molest_v and_o trouble_v we_o sometime_o upon_o one_o pretence_n and_o sometime_o upon_o another_o they_o that_o indeed_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o have_v a_o serious_a sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v upon_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v a_o different_a party_n from_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o john_n 17._o 14._o and_o rom._n 12._o 2._o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n it_o be_v never_o yet_o so_o well_o with_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v force_v to_o stand_v upon_o their_o defence_n and_o usual_o as_o to_o any_o visible_a interest_n they_o be_v the_o weak_a when_o their_o enemy_n be_v mighty_a and_o strong_a and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o hide_v place_n to_o run_v to_o and_o a_o shield_n to_o defend_v they_o to_o run_v to_o the_o covert_n and_o defence_n of_o god_n providence_n 3._o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o notion_n hide_v place_n and_o shield_z sometime_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o strength_n and_o our_o shield_n psal._n 28._o 7._o he_o furnish_v we_o within_o and_o without_o he_o strengthen_v and_o fortify_v the_o heart_n then_o wield_v and_o keep_v off_o danger_n and_o sometime_o again_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n psal._n 84._o 11._o we_o have_v positive_a and_o privative_a blessing_n or_o a_o sun_n to_o give_v we_o light_n and_o a_o shield_n to_o give_v we_o strength_n he_o promise_v to_o be_v both_o but_o usual_o he_o so_o attemper_v his_o providence_n that_o where_o he_o be_v more_o a_o sun_n there_o he_o be_v less_o a_o shield_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o more_o spare_o he_o vouchsafe_v the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a comfort_n the_o more_o powerful_o do_v he_o assist_v his_o people_n in_o their_o weakness_n by_o his_o providence_n as_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n and_o live_v under_o the_o darkness_n of_o that_o pedagogy_n god_n be_v less_o a_o sun_n to_o they_o than_o he_o be_v to_o we_o but_o yet_o they_o know_v more_o of_o his_o powerful_a providence_n of_o his_o temporal_a protection_n now_o here_o it_o be_v a_o hide_v place_n and_o a_o shield_n what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o god_n be_v a_o hiding-place_n to_o keep_v we_o out_o of_o danger_n and_o a_o shield_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o danger_n either_o we_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o trouble_n that_o danger_n shall_v not_o overtake_v we_o or_o if_o they_o do_v overtake_v we_o they_o shall_v
he_o but_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v uphold_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n so_o col._n 3._o 3_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n they_o have_v a_o life_n visible_a as_o other_o man_n have_v but_o your_o life_n that_o which_o you_o chief_o esteem_v and_o indeed_o count_v to_o be_v your_o life_n be_v a_o hide_a thing_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v this_o spiritual_a life_n 2._o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n distinct_a from_o the_o natural_a 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o 4._o when_o this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v in_o good_a plight_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v threefold_a a_o life_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o glorification_n first_o the_o life_n of_o justification_n we_o be_v all_o dead_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n be_v cast_v at_o law_n we_o say_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n through_o one_o man_n offence_n all_o be_v dead_a rom._n 5._o 5._o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o when_o the_o law_n come_v in_o with_o power_n rom._n 7._o 9_o we_o begin_v to_o awaken_v out_o of_o our_o dead_a sleep_n god_n first_o work_n be_v to_o awaken_v he_o and_o open_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v see_v he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n a_o condemn_a person_n undo_v without_o a_o pardon_n when_o the_o law_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v before_o he_o think_v himself_o a_o live_a man_n in_o as_o good_a a_o estate_n as_o the_o best_a but_o when_o he_o be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n he_o find_v himself_o no_o better_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n now_o when_o justify_v the_o sinner_n be_v translate_v from_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n to_o a_o sentence_n of_o life_n pass_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5._o 18._o and_o joh._n 5._o 29._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o enter_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o be_v be_v acquit_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n pass_v on_o he_o by_o the_o law_n second_o the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n which_o lie_v in_o a_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o natural_a life_n be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o soul._n adam_n though_o his_o body_n be_v organise_v and_o form_v be_v but_o a_o dead_a lump_n till_o god_n breathe_v the_o soul_n into_o he_o so_o till_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v dead_a and_o unable_a to_o every_o good_a work_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v we_o into_o a_o live_a condition_n ephes._n 2._o 4_o 5._o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o quicken_v we_o there_o be_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o be_v which_o we_o have_v upon_o the_o receive_n of_o grace_n three_o life_n eternal_a or_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o final_a result_n and_o consummation_n of_o both_o the_o former_a for_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o happy_a estate_n justification_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o foundation_n and_o sanctification_n be_v a_o introduction_n or_o entrance_n into_o that_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v ever_o live_v with_o god_n 2._o now_o this_o life_n be_v distinct_a from_o life_n natural_a for_o it_o have_v a_o distinct_a principle_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o other_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n parent_n be_v but_o instrument_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o unite_v body_n and_o soul_n together_o but_o here_o we_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o christ_n gal._n 2._o 20._o god_n and_o we_o be_v unite_v together_o then_o we_o live_v when_o join_v to_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n whence_o the_o soul_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v to_o live_v indeed_o it_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4._o 18._o not_o by_o common_a influence_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o by_o special_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n second_o it_o be_v distinct_a in_o its_o operation_n unumquodque_fw-la operatur_fw-la secundum_fw-la svam_fw-la formam_fw-la as_o thing_n that_o move_v upward_o and_o downward_o according_a to_o their_o form_n so_o the_o new_a nature_n carry_v man_n out_o to_o their_o own_o natural_a motion_n and_o tendency_n walk_v as_o man_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 3._o and_o walk_v as_o christian_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n the_o natural_a and_o humane_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o orderly_a use_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n but_o the_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a life_n be_v the_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o if_o another_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o same_o body_n ego_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la ego_fw-la old_a lust_n old_a acquaintance_n old_a temptation_n knock_v at_o the_o same_o door_n but_o there_o be_v another_o inhabitant_n three_o distinct_a in_o support_n hide_a manna_n meat_n indeed_o drink_v indeed_o joh._n 6._o 55._o there_o be_v a_o outward_a man_n and_o a_o inward_a man_n the_o inward_a man_n have_v its_o life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a and_o as_o life_n so_o taste_v omnis_fw-la vita_fw-la gustu_fw-la ducitur_fw-la the_o hide_a man_n must_v be_v feed_v with_o hide_a manna_n meat_n and_o drink_n that_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o its_o comfort_n be_v never_o high_a than_o in_o decay_n of_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 16._o a_o man_n be_v as_o his_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n be_v it_o must_v have_v something_o agreeable_a four_o distinct_a in_o end_n the_o aim_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v to_o god_n it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o he_o gal._n 2._o 19_o it_o be_v a_o life_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o move_v and_o act_n towards_o god_n as_o his_o utmost_a end_n to_o glorify_v he_o or_o to_o enjoy_v he_o a_o carnal_a man_n personal_a contentment_n be_v his_o high_a aim_n water_n rise_v not_o beyond_o its_o fountain_n but_o a_o gracious_a man_n do_v all_o to_o please_v god_n col._n 1._o 11._o to_o glorify_v god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o and_o this_o not_o only_o from_o his_o obligation_n rom._n 14._o 7_o 8._o but_o from_o his_o be_v that_o principle_n of_o life_n that_o be_v within_o he_o ephes._n 1._o 12._o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o new_a principle_n can_v live_v without_o god_n his_o great_a purpose_n and_o desire_n be_v to_o enjoy_v more_o of_o he_o 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o there_o be_v life_n carnal_a life_n natural_a and_o life_n spiritual_a life_n carnal_a as_o much_o as_o it_o glitter_v and_o make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v but_o a_o death_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a whilst_o she_o live_v and_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a luke_n 9_o 60._o and_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n none_o seem_v to_o make_v so_o much_o of_o their_o life_n as_o they_o yet_o dead_a as_o to_o any_o true_a life_n and_o sincere_a comfort_n so_o life_n natural_a it_o be_v but_o a_o vapour_n a_o wind_n and_o a_o little_a puff_n of_o wind_n that_o be_v soon_o go_v take_v it_o in_o the_o best_a nature_n be_v but_o a_o continue_a sickness_n our_o food_n be_v a_o constant_a medicine_n to_o remedy_v the_o decay_n of_o nature_n most_o man_n use_v it_o so_o alimenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la medicamenta_fw-la but_o more_o particular_o first_o life_n natural_a be_v a_o common_a thing_n to_o devil_n reprobate_n beast_n worm_n tree_n and_o plant_n but_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 4._o 13._o therefore_o god_n child_n think_v they_o have_v no_o life_n unless_o they_o have_v this_o life_n if_o we_o think_v we_o have_v a_o life_n because_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v so_o do_v the_o worm_n and_o small_a fly_n if_o we_o think_v we_o be_v alive_a because_o we_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v so_o do_v the_o beast_n and_o cattle_n if_o we_o think_v we_o live_v because_o we_o reason_n and_o confer_v so_o do_v the_o heathen_n and_o man_n that_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n if_o we_o think_v we_o have_v life_n because_o we_o grow_v well_o and_o wax_v strong_a proceed_v to_o old_a age_n so_o do_v the_o plant_n and_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n nay_o we_o have_v not_o only_o this_o in_o common_a with_o they_o but_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n other_o creature_n excel_v man._n the_o tree_n excel_v we_o for_o
to_o we_o they_o be_v purge_v out_o as_o dross_n that_o they_o may_v not_o infect_v we_o by_o their_o example_n or_o molest_v we_o by_o their_o persecution_n or_o oppression_n now_o the_o more_o we_o be_v befriend_v in_o this_o kind_n the_o more_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v god_n cheerful_o luke_n 1._o 74_o 75._o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n â—…ll_v the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n the_o world_n be_v one_o of_o those_o enemy_n or_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o faithful_o 5._o by_o this_o mean_n we_o see_v the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o god_n and_o we_o may_v the_o more_o safe_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o protection_n upon_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o promise_n if_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o blind_a chance_n and_o man_n may_v do_v what_o they_o list_v without_o check_n and_o control_v we_o may_v think_v that_o we_o have_v cleanse_v our_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o that_o a_o man_n do_v make_v himself_o a_o prey_n by_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o innocence_n but_o when_o god_n punish_v the_o wicked_a in_o our_o sight_n certain_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v more_o holy_a in_o all_o our_o way_n psal._n 58._o 11._o a_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a very_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n they_o that_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o providence_n shall_v see_v there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o do_v wise_o administer_v all_o thing_n below_o and_o so_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o more_o hearty_o say_v as_o the_o psalmist_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n psal._n 73._o 28._o use._n well_o then_o let_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o like_v and_o approbation_n of_o his_o law_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n the_o more_o we_o observe_v his_o judgement_n in_o put_v away_o the_o wicked_a like_o dross_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o holy_a and_o seek_v after_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o our_o only_a blessedness_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o let_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o give_v a_o sure_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o such_o promise_n of_o protection_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o present_a world_n when_o other_o perish_v you_o be_v safe_a isai._n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v walk_v in_o this_o way_n safe_o and_o shall_v not_o stumble_v yea_o please_v god_n and_o you_o need_v not_o fear_v 2._o let_v we_o walk_v exact_o by_o this_o rule_n since_o our_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a safety_n and_o happiness_n be_v concern_v thereby_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v clear_a as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o life_n prov._n 3._o 1_o 2._o my_o son_n forget_v not_o my_o law_n but_o let_v thy_o heart_n keep_v my_o commandment_n for_o length_n of_o day_n and_o long_a life_n and_o peace_n shall_v they_o add_v unto_o thou_o and_o gal._n 6._o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o they_o 3._o the_o more_o god_n do_v own_o his_o law_n by_o his_o judgement_n the_o more_o let_v our_o love_n be_v increase_v this_o be_v to_o wash_v our_o foot_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 58._o 10._o the_o righteous_a shall_v rejoice_v when_o he_o see_v the_o vengeance_n he_o shall_v wash_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wicked_a sermon_n cxxxi_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 120._o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n in_o this_o psalm_n you_o find_v the_o man_n of_o god_n under_o divers_a passion_n sometime_o of_o joy_n sometime_o of_o sorrow_n sometime_o of_o hope_n and_o courage_n and_o sometime_o of_o fear_n as_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v several_a condition_n and_o duty_n that_o we_o run_v through_o and_o we_o have_v affection_n plant_v in_o we_o that_o suit_n with_o every_o condition_n religion_n do_v not_o nullify_v but_o sanctify_v our_o affection_n some_o have_v vain_o think_v affection_n to_o be_v a_o after-growth_n of_o noisome_a weed_n in_o our_o nature_n corrupt_v whereas_o they_o be_v wholesome_a herb_n implant_v in_o we_o by_o god_n at_o our_o first_o creation_n of_o great_a use_n to_o grace_n when_o right_o stir_v and_o order_v anima_fw-la nunquam_fw-la melius_fw-la agit_fw-fr etc._n etc._n the_o passion_n express_v in_o the_o text_n be_v fear_n for_o two_o or_o three_o verse_n his_o meditation_n have_v be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o evil_a doer_n ver_fw-la 118._o thou_o have_v tread_v down_o all_o they_o that_o err_v from_o thy_o statute_n for_o their_o deceit_n be_v falsehood_n they_o be_v once_o high_a but_o god_n have_v bring_v they_o down_o with_o ignominy_n and_o contempt_n they_o have_v bear_v themselves_o out_o in_o their_o sinful_a course_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o prosperity_n but_o at_o length_n they_o be_v utter_o ruin_v and_o break_v and_o why_o for_o their_o deceit_n be_v falsehood_n that_o be_v they_o be_v unmask_v and_o all_o their_o pretence_n of_o piety_n and_o justice_n find_v to_o be_v fraud_n and_o imposture_n in_o verse_n 119._o he_o still_o insist_v upon_o the_o same_o argument_n thou_o put_v away_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n like_o dross_n therefore_o i_o love_v thy_o testimony_n they_o seem_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n as_o dross_n to_o gold_n or_o silver_n that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o purger_n and_o refiner_n of_o his_o church_n fail_v not_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n and_o to_o consume_v the_o dross_n and_o refine_v his_o silver_n the_o use_n that_o david_n make_v of_o these_o judgement_n be_v twofold_a first_o to_o love_v god_n way_n so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o to_o cleave_v to_o they_o with_o great_a firmness_n therefore_o i_o love_v thy_o testimony_n second_o to_o fear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o lord_n judgement_n as_o in_o the_o text._n there_o be_v two_o affection_n wherein_o we_o shall_v always_o seek_v to_o profit_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n of_o this_o last_o in_o the_o text_n my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v i._o the_o degree_n of_o his_o fear_n my_o flesh_n tremble_v ii_o the_o object_n of_o his_o fear_n for_o fear_v of_o thou_o iii_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o fear_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n 1._o the_o degree_n of_o his_o fear_n my_o flesh_n tremble_v the_o word_n samar_n saint_n hierome_n render_v horrivilavit_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la my_o flesh_n be_v in_o horror_n and_o affrightment_n symmachus_n before_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o flesh_n make_v my_o hair_n stand_v a_o end_n as_o the_o prickle_n of_o a_o hedgehog_n which_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o horror_n the_o poet_n persius_n express_v such_o a_o affrightment_n thus_o excussit_fw-la membris_fw-la tremor_n albus_fw-la aristas_fw-la my_o fear_n make_v my_o hair_n stand_v up_o like_o a_o field_n of_o corn_n from_o the_o contraction_n of_o the_o skin_n so_o it_o happen_v in_o ease_n of_o fear_n you_o have_v the_o like_a expression_n job_n 4._o 14_o 15._o fear_n come_v upon_o i_o and_o tremble_a which_o make_v all_o my_o bone_n to_o shake_v the_o hair_n of_o my_o flesh_n stand_v up_o and_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o word_n be_v so_o use_v the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o imperative_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pierce_v through_o my_o flesh_n with_o fear_n as_o with_o nail_n sure_o it_o note_v some_o deep_a sense_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o fear_n as_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n express_v upon_o like_a occasion_n hab._n 3._o 15._o when_o i_o hear_v this_o my_o belly_n tremble_v my_o lip_n quiver_v rottenness_n enter_v into_o my_o bone_n and_o i_o tremble_v in_o my_o flesh_n his_o bowel_n do_v beat_v and_o shake_v for_o fear_n and_o his_o lip_n quiver_v for_o fear_n that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o beget_v a_o deep_a sense_n and_o tremble_a not_o a_o slight_a affection_n in_o we_o the_o prophet_n say_v amos_n 3._o 8._o the_o lion_n roar_v who_o will_v not_o fear_v we_o have_v need_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n again_o and_o again_o when_o the_o lord_n roar_v and_o come_v forth_o to_o judgement_n we_o have_v need_n be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o stupidity_n when_o we_o be_v not_o affect_v ii_o the_o object_n of_o his_o fear_n for_o
high_a than_o the_o high_a regard_v and_o there_o be_v high_a than_o they_o who_o can_v break_v the_o power_n of_o the_o great_a the_o poor_a and_o indigent_a have_v none_o to_o own_v they_o to_o resent_v the_o thing_n do_v unto_o they_o but_o god_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o own_v they_o 2._o consider_v the_o injustice_n of_o such_o deal_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o reason_n quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la fieri_fw-la alteri_fw-la ne_fw-la feceris_fw-la every_o man_n shall_v do_v as_o he_o will_v have_v other_o do_v to_o he_o put_v yourself_o in_o their_o case_n take_v this_o rule_n quite_o away_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o false_a bad_a cruel_a that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o think_v or_o say_v or_o do_v against_o your_o brother_n uncharitableness_n and_o want_v of_o sympathy_n with_o we_o in_o our_o trouble_n much_o more_o insult_a over_o we_o in_o our_o misery_n we_o look_v on_o it_o with_o detestation_n and_o shall_v we_o oppress_v and_o afflict_v other_o when_o we_o have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christians_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o this_o sin_n mean_n 1._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n shall_v bear_v rule_n in_o our_o heart_n job_n 31._o 23._o for_o destruction_n from_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o i_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o highness_n i_o can_v not_o endure_v levit._fw-la 25._o 17._o you_o shall_v not_o therefore_o oppress_v one_o another_o but_o thou_o shall_v fear_v thy_o god_n for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o do_v they_o injury_n as_o if_o a_o strong_a party_n able_a to_o repay_v injury_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v avenge_v upon_o we_o for_o it_o 2._o take_v heed_n of_o envy_n covetousness_n pride_n revenge_n these_o be_v ill_a councillor_n ahab_n envy_v naboth_n vineyard_n and_o covet_v it_o and_o that_o put_v he_o upon_o oppress_v he_o so_o hos._n 12._o 7._o he_o be_v a_o merchant_n the_o balance_n of_o deceit_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o love_v to_o oppress_v so_o take_v heed_n of_o pride_n psal._n 10._o 2._o the_o wicked_a in_o his_o pride_n do_v persecute_v the_o poor_a so_o when_o person_n be_v of_o a_o revengeful_a temper_n it_o will_v put_v they_o upon_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n for_o every_o fancy_a or_o suppose_a affront_n offer_v to_o they_o the_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n go_v together_o psal._n 8._o 2._o 3._o think_v of_o change_n that_o pride_n may_v not_o be_v without_o a_o curb_n nor_o affliction_n without_o a_o comfort_n it_o be_v the_o proud_a oppress_v who_o be_v drink_v with_o their_o wealth_n and_o outward_a prosperity_n the_o lord_n people_n be_v not_o trouble_v by_o humble_a soul_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o mutableness_n and_o frailty_n but_o by_o those_o who_o little_a think_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o how_o hard_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n ii_o here_o be_v the_o person_n to_o inflict_v it_o the_o proud_a doctr._n the_o proud_a be_v they_o that_o especial_o persecute_v the_o godly_a who_o be_v the_o proud_a 1._o general_o those_o that_o obstinate_o stand_v it_o out_o against_o god_n and_o the_o method_n of_o his_o grace_n neh._n 9_o 16._o but_o they_o and_o our_o father_n deal_v proud_o and_o harden_v their_o neck_n and_o hearken_v not_o unto_o thy_o commandment_n and_o verse_n 29._o yet_o they_o deal_v proud_o and_o hearken_v not_o to_o thy_o commandment_n jer._n 13._o 17._o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a for_o your_o pride_n 2._o more_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v too_o well_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o seem_v by_o their_o affect_v to_o meddle_v with_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o they_o psal._n 131._o 1._o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a nor_o my_o eye_n lofty_a neither_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o in_o great_a matter_n nor_o in_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o i_o murmur_v under_o cross_n quarrel_n with_o providence_n find_v fault_n with_o all_o god_n say_n and_o do_n trust_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v righteous_a luke_n 18._o 14._o scoff_n at_o other_o for_o their_o godliness_n psal._n 119._o 51._o the_o proud_a have_v i_o great_o in_o derision_n psal._n 10._o 2._o the_o wicked_a in_o his_o pride_n do_v persecute_v the_o poor_a ready_a to_o brawl_v on_o all_o occasion_n prov._n 23._o 10._o only_o by_o pride_n come_v contention_n will_v have_v all_o to_o stoop_v to_o they_o be_v stiff_a in_o their_o opinion_n boaster_n lessen_v the_o gift_n of_o other_o impatient_a of_o admonition_n 3._o the_o particular_a pride_n here_o mention_v when_o man_n be_v high_a mind_v and_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n drink_v with_o their_o prosperity_n so_o oppress_v in_o their_o honour_n and_o greatness_n as_o if_o they_o will_v trample_v all_o other_o under_o foot_n and_o crush_v they_o at_o pleasure_n these_o be_v merciless_a and_o pitiless_a disdain_v the_o poor_a whatsoever_o presence_n of_o god_n they_o have_v with_o they_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o scorn_v of_o they_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n sermon_n cxxxv_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 123._o my_o eye_n fail_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n david_n speak_v as_o one_o under_o oppression_n here_o he_o set_v forth_o his_o longing_n and_o wait_v for_o deliverance_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v i._o the_o act_n of_o faith_n together_o with_o the_o object_n of_o it_o his_o eye_n be_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n ii_o the_o defect_n and_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o god_n delay_n imply_v in_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o my_o eye_n fail_v iii_o the_o ground_n and_o support_v of_o his_o soul_n in_o this_o exercise_n the_o word_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n by_o salvation_n be_v mean_v temporal_a deliverance_n his_o eye_n be_v to_o this_o salvation_n that_o be_v he_o do_v with_o faith_n and_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o but_o in_o wait_v his_o eye_n fail_v that_o note_v some_o deficiency_n and_o weakness_n but_o his_o support_n during_o all_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n righteousness_n that_o word_n wherein_o god_n promise_v salvation_n and_o deliverance_n to_o they_o that_o be_v oppress_v and_o he_o call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o his_o righteousness_n because_o he_o be_v one_o that_o keep_v it_o just_o and_o faithful_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v sure_o god_n be_v righteous_a and_o be_v no_o more_o liberal_a in_o promise_n than_o faithful_a in_o perform_v therefore_o though_o my_o eye_n even_o fail_v yet_o i_o will_v keep_v look_v and_o long_v still_o for_o his_o salvation_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o support_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n doctr._n that_o god_n word_n wherein_o he_o have_v promise_v deliverance_n to_o his_o suffer_a servant_n be_v a_o word_n of_o righteousness_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o promise_n veritas_fw-la fidelitas_fw-la justitia_fw-la fidelity_n faithfulness_n and_o righteousness_n 1._o veritâ—…_n sincerity_n or_o truth_n in_o make_v the_o promise_n according_a to_o which_o god_n do_v real_o intend_v and_o mean_a to_o bestow_v what_o he_o promise_v for_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o or_o have_v he_o speak_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o make_v it_o good_a to_o lie_v be_v to_o speak_v a_o falsehood_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o deceive_v this_o can_v be_v imagine_v of_o god_n what_o need_n have_v he_o to_o court_v a_o worm_n or_o to_o mock_v and_o â—…ater_v we_o into_o a_o vain_a hope_n what_o interest_n can_v accrue_v to_o he_o thereby_o yea_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o tit._n 1._o 2._o according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v he_o will_v as_o soon_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n â—…s_v cease_v to_o be_v true_a for_o his_o truth_n be_v his_o nature_n he_o be_v truth_n itself_o man_n that_o be_v mutable_a and_o have_v a_o interest_n to_o promote_v by_o dissemble_v may_v put_v on_o a_o false_a appearance_n and_o speak_v what_o he_o never_o mean_v but_o god_n can_v do_v so_o for_o he_o be_v truth_n itself_o essential_o so_o in_o the_o abstract_n can_v admit_v of_o no_o mixture_n though_o creature_n may_v light_v itself_o admit_v not_o of_o any_o darkness_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o subject_n so_o it_o do_v but_o god_n be_v truth_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o falsehood_n at_o all_o now_o of_o all_o lie_v a_o promissory_a lie_n be_v the_o worst_a it_o be_v great_a than_o a_o aâ—…ertory_n lie_v a_o assertory_n lie_v be_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n past_a or_o
power_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o astonish_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o consider_v it_o and_o feel_v it_o 1_o thess._n 1._o 1._o 5._o our_o gospel_n come_v to_o you_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o power_n it_o do_v not_o only_o fill_v the_o head_n with_o notion_n but_o pierce_v the_o heart_n alarm_n the_o conscience_n awaken_v the_o affection_n heb._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o power_n be_v see_v in_o the_o wonderful_a success_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v establish_v it_o have_v diffuse_v and_o spread_v itself_o like_o leven_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o lump_n throughout_o all_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n within_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o hesterni_fw-la sumus_fw-la say_v tertullian_n &_o tamen_fw-la omne_fw-la vestra_fw-la implevimus_fw-la urbes_fw-la insulas_fw-la castilia_n municipia_fw-la conciliabula_fw-la castra_n tribus_fw-la decurias_fw-la palatium_n senatum_fw-la forum_n sola_fw-la vobis_fw-la relinquimus_fw-la templa_fw-la we_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o yet_o how_o be_v we_o increase_v christian_n be_v find_v in_o all_o place_n city_n village_n isle_n castle_n free_a town_n council_n army_n senate_n market_n every_o where_o but_o in_o the_o idol-temple_n such_o a_o wonderful_a increase_n and_o success_n be_v there_o in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o apostle_n col._n 1._o 6._o the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o it_o do_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o you_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n it_o do_v not_o court_v the_o sense_n nor_o woo_v the_o flesh_n it_o offer_v no_o splendour_n of_o life_n nor_o pleasure_n nor_o profit_n but_o bid_v deny_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o expect_v persecution_n mark_v 16._o 24._o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o it_o only_o tell_v we_o of_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o the_o recompense_n of_o another_o world_n mahomet_n allure_v his_o follower_n with_o fair_a promise_n of_o security_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n their_o wind_n and_o tide_n go_v one_o way_n man_n be_v credulous_a of_o what_o he_o desire_v but_o christ_n tell_v we_o of_o deny_v ourselves_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n cut_v off_o right_a hand_n and_o pluck_v out_o right_a eye_n row_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n bearing_z out_o sail_v against_o all_o the_o blast_n and_o furious_a wind_n without_o here_o be_v nothing_o lovely_a to_o a_o carnal_a eye_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n it_o teach_v the_o proud_a world_n humility_n the_o uncharitable_a world_n love_v of_o their_o enemy_n the_o unchaste_a world_n that_o a_o glance_n be_v adultery_n matth._n 5._o 25._o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n the_o revengeful_a world_n to_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n to_o the_o smiter_n the_o covetous_a man_n to_o be_v liberal_a not_o to_o cark_n and_o take_v think_v for_o worldly_a thing_n but_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n the_o dissolute_a world_n to_o walk_v circumspect_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n the_o person_n and_o instrument_n that_o be_v to_o manage_v the_o doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o world_n eye_n contemptible_a a_o few_o fisherman_n destitute_a of_o all_o worldly_a prop_n and_o aid_n of_o no_o power_n wealth_n secular_a wisdom_n authority_n and_o other_o such_o advantage_n as_o be_v apt_a to_o beget_v a_o repute_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o preach_v and_o convert_v many_o nation_n though_o they_o have_v no_o public_a interest_n be_v not_o back_v with_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n as_o superstition_n be_v wont_a to_o prevail_v by_o their_o countenance_n and_o example_n every_o one_o seek_v the_o ruler_n face_n but_o the_o gospel_n have_v get_v firm_a foot_n in_o the_o world_n long_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o prince_n to_o countenance_v it_o there_o be_v many_o to_o persecute_v it_o none_o to_o profess_v it_o as_o the_o instrument_n be_v poor_a so_o the_o person_n that_o receive_v their_o message_n james_n 2._o 5._o harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o you_o see_v your_o call_v brethren_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v when_o destitute_a of_o worldly_a succour_n and_o support_v it_o hold_v up_o head_n ne_o videretur_fw-la authoritate_fw-la traxisse_fw-la aliquos_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la ratione_fw-la non_fw-la pompa_fw-la gratia_fw-la praevaleret_fw-la say_v ambrose_n it_o be_v much_o it_o shall_v hold_v up_o head_n yea_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n against_o it_o bond_n and_o suffering_n and_o death_n do_v abide_v for_o they_o every_o where_o that_o profess_v this_o way_n horrible_a torture_n never_o do_v war_n pestilence_n and_o famine_n sweep_v away_o so_o many_o as_o the_o first_o persecution_n poor_a christian_n be_v murder_v and_o butcher_v every_o where_o yet_o still_o they_o multiply_v as_o the_o israelite_n do_v in_o egypt_n under_o oppression_n or_o as_o a_o tree_n lop_v send_v forth_o more_o sprout_n as_o without_o worldly_a interest_n they_o have_v not_o such_o gift_n of_o art_n eloquence_n and_o policy_n as_o the_o world_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v all_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o plain_a way_n without_o pomp_n of_o word_n paul_n be_v learn_v but_o he_o lay_v aside_o his_o ornament_n lest_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 5._o and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o man_n of_o excellent_a part_n and_o learning_n some_o of_o which_o receive_v the_o gospel_n this_o plain_a doctrine_n be_v set_v afoot_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o art_n and_o civil_a discipline_n most_o flourish_v at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o as_o aaron_n rod_n devour_v the_o magician_n serpent_n so_o be_v the_o gospel_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n it_o prevail_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o long_a sword_n as_o all_o dotage_n do_v and_o superstition_n be_v plant_v but_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n rev._n 12._o 11._o christ_n sword_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n psal._n 8._o 2._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o may_v still_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n this_o way_n seem_v to_o the_o world_n a_o novel_a way_n they_o be_v leven_v with_o prejudices_fw-la and_o breed_v up_o by_o long_a custom_n which_o be_v a_o second_o nature_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o for_o asmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n man_n keep_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o ancestor_n with_o much_o reverence_n christ_n do_v not_o seize_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v be_v seize_v upon_o for_o the_o next_o owner_n the_o ark_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v already_o occupy_v and_o possess_v by_o dagon_n before_o christ_n can_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n first_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v dispossess_v and_o superstition_n receive_v by_o a_o long_a tradition_n and_o prescription_n of_o time_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v the_o wolf_n hunt_v out_o thus_o the_o power_n great_a but_o this_o be_v past_a and_o go_v there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a power_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n first_o a_o power_n to_o humble_a and_o terrify_v those_o that_o scoff_v at_o the_o miracle_n act_n 2._o 37_o when_o they_o hear_v
the_o lord_n bless_v this_o institution_n and_o this_o mean_n for_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a truth_n but_o institute_v truth_n with_o which_o god_n will_v associate_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o this_o word_n of_o his_o that_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o pen_v by_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v join_v his_o virtue_n and_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n 3._o they_o that_o make_v it_o their_o scope_n and_o business_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o take_v his_o word_n for_o their_o rule_n their_o soul_n will_v soon_o see_v a_o need_n for_o divine_a direction_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o grace_n this_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o this_o strict_a way_n according_a to_o his_o strict_a rule_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v natural_o blind_a and_o natural_o opposite_a to_o god_n now_o certain_o such_o need_n to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o direction_n i_o gather_v that_o from_o these_o word_n order_v my_o step_n every_o man_n be_v a_o poor_a blind_a creature_n and_o have_v a_o heart_n opposite_a to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n he_o need_v beg_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n lord_n incline_v my_o heart_n every_o man_n be_v a_o blind_a creature_n partly_o because_o our_o own_o spirit_n be_v blind_a crooked_a and_o unstable_a that_o we_o shall_v neither_o consult_v our_o rule_n nor_o understand_v our_o duty_n nor_o like_v it_o when_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o until_o the_o lord_n do_v enlighten_v we_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v natural_o blind_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o he_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o he_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o heart_n be_v natural_o full_a of_o darkness_n and_o then_o this_o darkness_n grow_v upon_o we_o partly_o by_o prejudice_n or_o custom_n and_o many_o evil_a habit_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v man_n eye_n there_o be_v many_o inordinate_a affection_n that_o increase_v upon_o we_o so_o it_o be_v then_o that_o a_o man_n be_v blind_a by_o nature_n more_o blind_a by_o custom_n and_o inordinate_a affection_n be_v exceed_o blind_v which_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o our_o judgement_n in_o all_o practical_a case_n though_o we_o shall_v know_v general_a rule_n yet_o to_o bring_v they_o down_o to_o every_o particular_a action_n be_v very_o grievous_a and_o hard_o to_o bring_v the_o heart_n to_o but_o you_o will_v say_v when_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n god_n have_v put_v his_o law_n into_o our_o mind_n this_o blindness_n be_v cure_v therefore_o why_o shall_v such_o as_o david_n pray_v lord_n order_z my_o step_n etc._n etc._n yes_o we_o be_v cure_v but_o in_o part_n non_fw-la totaliter_fw-la grace_n do_v heal_v we_o but_o in_o part_n much_o of_o the_o matter_n that_o cloud_v the_o mind_n before_o be_v yet_o upon_o we_o and_o when_o lust_n be_v awaken_v by_o temptation_n we_o strange_o forget_v ourselves_o our_o own_o reason_n our_o sense_n and_o example_n of_o other_o we_o be_v mislead_v so_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v unless_o the_o lord_n order_v our_o step_n well_o as_o we_o be_v blind_a so_o we_o be_v opposite_a too_o when_o we_o know_v our_o way_n what_o we_o shall_v do_v yet_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o stumble_v at_o every_o stone_n natural_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v opposite_a rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o so_o much_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n still_o remain_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v from_o walk_v with_o god_n according_a to_o his_o strict_a rule_n and_o in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o we_o be_v extreme_o slack_a that_o unless_o we_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o lively_a and_o strengthen_v light_n of_o the_o spirit_n alas_o how_o soon_o shall_v we_o miscarry_v therefore_o this_o order_n be_v a_o strengthen_n against_o the_o reluctancy_n of_o the_o flesh_n psal._n 17._o 5._o hold_v up_o my_o go_n in_o thy_o path_n that_o my_o footstep_n slip_v not_o alas_o when_o a_o man_n find_v a_o good_a way_n he_o be_v either_o apt_a to_o lie_v down_o out_o of_o laziness_n or_o to_o stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o we_o can_v keep_v our_o foot_n against_o temptation_n every_o man_n of_o experience_n see_v the_o need_n of_o this_o therefore_o lord_n direct_v i_o order_v my_o step_n the_o 4._o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o value_n of_o the_o blessing_n here_o ask_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o have_v his_o illuminate_n afer_n he_o have_v say_v lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o present_o follow_v lord_n order_z my_o step_n to_o prove_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n and_o favour_n it_o will_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n partly_o from_o the_o word_n order_n it_o make_v our_o life_n orderly_o and_o regular_a alas_o what_o a_o confuse_a disproportionable_a thing_n be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v half_a in_o and_o half_a out_o with_o the_o way_n of_o god_n his_o conversation_n be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o piece_n sometime_o right_a and_o sometime_o wrong_a there_o be_v not_o that_o beauty_n that_o harmony_n that_o holiness_n to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o solomon_n tell_v we_o prov._n 26._o 7._o the_o leg_n of_o the_o lame_a be_v not_o equal_a so_o be_v a_o parable_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o fool_n baines_n on_o the_o place_n say_v thus_o the_o man_n have_v knowledge_n to_o speak_v well_o but_o he_o live_v ill_a so_o his_o conversation_n be_v halt_v like_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o lame_a sometime_o his_o speculative_a light_n will_v incline_v he_o to_o do_v easy_a thing_n but_o his_o practical_a endeavour_n will_v carry_v he_o another_o way_n there_o be_v no_o even_a and_o uniform_a strain_n of_o godliness_n then_o be_v a_o man_n conversation_n order_v when_o all_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o fair_a respect_n to_o his_o last_o end_n for_o it_o be_v the_o last_o end_n that_o fix_v a_o man_n mind_n and_o cut_v off_o impertinency_n and_o inconsistence_n and_o make_v a_o man_n conversation_n beautiful_a otherwise_o the_o man_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o various_a uncertain_a motion_n distract_v by_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o end_n and_o object_n that_o his_o will_n be_v in_o no_o compose_a and_o settle_a frame_n i_o remember_v david_n pray_v psal._n 86._o 11._o unite_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n be_v unite_v when_o his_o conversation_n be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n and_o james_n 1._o 8._o a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n a_o divide_a mind_n will_v beget_v a_o uncertain_a life_n i_o say_v the_o last_o end_n of_o our_o life_n do_v unite_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o regularity_n and_o harmony_n between_o they_o but_o other_o their_o life_n be_v a_o mere_a lottery_n the_o fancy_n by_o which_o they_o be_v govern_v they_o be_v jumble_v together_o by_o chance_n and_o they_o live_v at_o peradventure_o and_o haphazard_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o comely_a entire_a uniform_a order_n to_o a_o bless_a end_n again_o partly_o too_o from_o the_o reason_n here_o order_v my_o step_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v no_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o this_o will_v prevent_v the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n perverse_a affection_n be_v apt_a to_o sway_v we_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n supply_v fresh_a direction_n the_o tyranny_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v prevent_v and_o crush_v in_o the_o egg._n sin_n usual_o steal_v into_o the_o throne_n by_o insensible_a degree_n temptation_n and_o occasion_n reduce_v we_o to_o some_o evil_a practice_n well_o and_o that_o produce_v another_o then_o do_v multiply_v act_n get_v strength_n than_o they_o ensnare_v we_o and_o when_o once_o the_o soul_n be_v ensnare_v than_o this_o bondage_n daily_o increase_v and_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v break_v for_o by_o multiply_v act_n custom_n creep_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o be_v another_o nature_n and_o that_o which_o be_v but_o indifferent_a at_o first_o grow_v more_o difficult_a as_o disease_n look_v to_o at_o first_o be_v easy_o cure_v otherwise_o they_o grow_v desperate_a so_o sin_n when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o slavish_a tyranny_n and_o custom_n they_o can_v help_v it_o all_o this_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o seasonable_a warning_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n partly_o too_o because_o this_o be_v only_o vouchsafe_v to_o god_n special_a people_n god_n as_o he_o love_v any_o so_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o this_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o text_n for_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o
god_n value_v his_o happiness_n by_o god_n friendship_n not_o by_o his_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o be_v miserable_a by_o god_n absence_n and_o by_o the_o cause_n thereof_o his_o sin_n and_o offence_n do_v to_o god_n nay_o his_o love_a kindness_n be_v not_o only_a life_n but_o better_a than_o life_n a_o man_n may_v be_v weary_a of_o life_n itself_o but_o never_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n many_o have_v complain_v of_o life_n as_o a_o burden_n and_o wish_v for_o the_o day_n of_o death_n but_o none_o have_v complain_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o a_o burden_n all_o the_o world_n without_o this_o can_v make_v a_o man_n happy_a what_o will_v it_o profit_v we_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n smile_v upon_o we_o and_o god_n frown_v and_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o all_o the_o candle_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v it_o day_n nay_o all_o the_o star_n shine_v together_o can_v dispel_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o make_v it_o day_n unless_o the_o sun_n shine_v so_o whatever_o comfort_n we_o have_v of_o a_o high_a or_o low_a nature_n they_o can_v make_v it_o day_n with_o a_o gracious_a heart_n unless_o god_n face_n shine_v upon_o we_o for_o he_o can_v blast_v all_o in_o a_o instant_n a_o prisoner_n be_v never_o the_o more_o secure_a though_o his_o fellow_n and_o companion_n applaud_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o his_o cause_n be_v good_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v escape_v when_o he_o that_o be_v judge_n condemn_v he_o though_o we_o have_v the_o good_a word_n of_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o the_o lord_n speak_v not_o peace_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o shine_v not_o upon_o our_o conscience_n what_o will_v the_o good_a word_n of_o the_o world_n do_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 18._o he_o be_v approve_v who_o the_o lord_n commend_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o sweet_a thing_n that_o ever_o we_o feel_v and_o be_v able_a to_o sweeten_v the_o bitter_a cup_n that_o ever_o believer_n drink_v of_o rom._n 5._o 3._o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n it_o will_v be_v a_o bless_a thing_n when_o we_o can_v only_o bear_v tribulation_n but_o rejoice_v in_o they_o but_o how_o come_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o why_o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o so_o he_o go_v on_o if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o value_n of_o thing_n the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o know_v what_o be_v our_o great_a comfort_n and_o our_o great_a trouble_n in_o distress_n for_o when_o we_o be_v drink_v with_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o happiness_n we_o be_v incompetent_a judge_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o thing_n but_o when_o god_n rebuke_n a_o man_n for_o sin_n what_o be_v our_o great_a trouble_n then_o that_o we_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o provide_v sorrow_n to_o ourselves_o another_o time_n then_o we_o find_v sin_n and_o transgression_n the_o great_a burden_n when_o any_o notable_a affliction_n be_v upon_o we_o job_n 36._o 9_o and_o what_o will_v be_v your_o great_a comfort_n then_o for_o then_o your_o comfort_n be_v put_v to_o the_o proof_n one_o evidence_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n a_o little_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n how_o precious_a be_v it_o psal._n 94._o 19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul._n his_o thought_n be_v entangle_v and_o interweave_v one_o with_o another_o as_o branch_n of_o a_o crooked_a tree_n for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v there_o when_o his_o thought_n be_v thus_o intricate_a and_o perplex_v than_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul._n o_o then_o what_o shall_v we_o labour_v for_o but_o to_o be_v most_o clear_a in_o this_o that_o god_n love_v we_o this_o will_v be_v our_o great_a comfort_n and_o rejoice_v in_o all_o condition_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o in_o prosperity_n than_o our_o comfort_n be_v sweet_a and_o in_o adversity_n and_o deep_a affliction_n to_o see_v god_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o we_o though_o we_o feel_v some_o smart_n of_o his_o afflict_a hand_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v with_o we_o 2._o they_o deal_v with_o god_n as_o worldly_a man_n do_v with_o sensible_a thing_n for_o as_o other_o live_v by_o sense_n so_o they_o by_o faith_n now_o worldly_a man_n be_v cheer_v with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o man_n and_o trouble_v with_o the_o displeasure_n of_o man_n upon_o who_o they_o depend_v the_o down-look_a of_o ahasuerus_n confound_v haman_n and_o put_v he_o to_o great_a trouble_n he_o be_v afraid_a esth._n 7._o 8._o absolom_n profess_v be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o be_v banish_v than_o to_o live_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o see_v the_o king_n face_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 32._o sure_o it_o be_v death_n to_o god_n child_n to_o want_v his_o face_n and_o favour_n upon_o who_o they_o depend_v their_o business_n lie_v main_o with_o god_n and_o their_o dependence_n and_o hope_n and_o comfort_n be_v in_o god_n they_o live_v by_o faith_n poor_a worlding_n walk_v by_o sense_n therefore_o their_o soul_n run_v out_o upon_o other_o comfort_n in_o the_o smile_a face_n of_o some_o great_a potentate_n or_o some_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v their_o life_n peace_n and_o joy_n but_o they_o that_o live_v by_o faith_n see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a and_o value_v their_o happiness_n by_o his_o favour_n and_o misery_n by_o his_o displeasure_n 3._o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o know_v it_o by_o experience_n the_o best_a demonstration_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v from_o sense_n description_n can_v give_v i_o such_o a_o demonstration_n as_o when_o i_o taste_v and_o feel_v it_o myself_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a they_o have_v a_o experimental_a feel_n of_o that_o which_o other_o know_v only_o by_o guess_n and_o hear-say_n carnal_a man_n know_v no_o other_o good_a but_o that_o of_o the_o creature_n the_o spouse_n do_v so_o languish_v after_o her_o belove_a be_v sick_a of_o love_n when_o her_o desire_n be_v disappoint_v it_o make_v her_o faint_a cant._n 5._o 6._o they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o know_v he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o those_o spiritual_a and_o lively_a affection_n that_o carry_v we_o out_o after_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n with_o such_o earnestness_n and_o importunity_n but_o they_o that_o have_v taste_v and_o know_v what_o their_o beloved_n be_v their_o heart_n be_v more_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o towards_o he_o john_n 4._o 10._o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v more_o admire_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n if_o you_o know_v it_o especial_o by_o experience_n you_o will_v find_v it_o be_v a_o better_a good_a than_o ever_o you_o have_v yet_o taste_v use._n be_v this_o our_o temper_n and_o frame_v of_o our_o heart_n can_v we_o live_v content_o and_o satisfy_o with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v without_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n but_o can_v live_v content_o without_o it_o be_v we_o trouble_v about_o it_o ever_o seek_v after_o it_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v ever_o seek_v after_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v press_v to_o this_o by_o this_o argument_n 1._o god_n bespeak_v it_o from_o you_o psal._n 27._o 8._o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n there_o be_v a_o dialogue_n between_o god_n and_o a_o gracious_a heart_n the_o lord_n say_v seek_v he_o say_v it_o in_o his_o word_n and_o speak_v by_o the_o injection_n of_o holy_a thought_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o renew_a heart_n like_o a_o quick_a echo_n take_v hold_v of_o this_o lord_n thy_o face_n will_v i_o seek_v psal._n 106._o 4._o you_o shall_v ever_o be_v seek_v after_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n seek_v his_o favour_n and_o face_n 2._o the_o new_a nature_n incline_v and_o carry_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o carry_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n again_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n do_v whole_o incline_v we_o to_o the_o world_n they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v incline_v we_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n will_v value_v his_o favour_n above_o all_o thing_n else_o david_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o that_o be_v like-minded_n with_o himself_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o many_o the_o brutish_a one_o that_o be_v for_o sensual_a satisfaction_n psal._n 4._o 6._o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o
to_o you_o but_o that_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n zacb._n 10._o 3._o my_o anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o shepherd_n and_o i_o punish_v the_o goat_n so_o prov._n 28._o 2._o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o people_n many_o be_v the_o ruler_n thereof_o the_o people_n sin_n may_v make_v great_a change_n and_o alteration_n of_o government_n three_o you_o be_v one_o body_n with_o they_o nation_n be_v one_o political_a body_n church_n one_o political_a body_n in_o god_n plea_n about_o sodom_n with_o abraham_n ten_o righteous_a person_n have_v a_o influence_n to_o save_v or_o ruin_v it_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o generation_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o another_o it_o be_v say_v god_n turn_v not_o from_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n that_o be_v kindle_v against_o judah_n because_o of_o all_o the_o provocation_n that_o manasseh_n have_v provoke_v he_o withal_o manasseh_n be_v dead_a thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n before_o manasseh_n have_v repent_v and_o josiah_n be_v a_o great_a reformer_n none_o like_o he_o you_o see_v god_n may_v punish_v their_o sin_n many_o year_n after_o nay_o in_o the_o process_n of_o vengeance_n the_o whole_a lump_n be_v involve_v as_o be_v one_o body_n so_o all_o israel_n be_v trouble_v for_o one_o achan_n do_v not_o tax_v god_n dispensation_n of_o severity_n and_o rigour_n for_o it_o be_v the_o condescension_n and_o art_n of_o divine_a mercy_n by_o this_o mean_n to_o prevent_v public_a ruin_n and_o you_o be_v involve_v in_o their_o portion_n that_o every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n may_v study_v the_o prevention_n of_o sin_n and_o ruin_n so_o church_n be_v one_o lesser_a body_n one_o root_n of_o bitterness_n defile_v many_o heb._n 12._o 15._o not_o only_o by_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o also_o by_o imputation_n of_o guilt_n so_o at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o a_o little_a leven_a leven_v the_o whole_a lump_n so_o also_o in_o household_n and_o family_n which_o be_v one_o lesser_a body_n four_o many_o of_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v thou_o it_o be_v a_o good_a prayer_n though_o it_o be_v a_o harsh_a expression_n to_o desire_n god_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o other_o man_n sin_n ab_fw-la alieno_fw-la libera_fw-la i_o domine_fw-la they_o have_v sin_v the_o more_o because_o thou_o have_v be_v want_v as_o a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o minister_n as_o a_o neighbour_n a_o fellow-member_n as_o a_o private_a christian._n as_o a_o magistrate_n a_o negligent_a prince_n all_o the_o sin_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o eli_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o that_o case_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o be_v innocent_a god_n say_v he_o will_v cut_v off_o his_o house_n for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o son_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 17._o because_o his_o son_n make_v themselves_o vile_a and_o he_o restrain_v they_o not_o when_o magistrate_n suffer_v all_o thing_n to_o run_v at_o random_n in_o religion_n instead_o of_o god_n minister_n they_o prove_v the_o devil_n agent_n though_o they_o be_v holy_a for_o their_o person_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a guilt_n lie_v upon_o they_o so_o for_o minister_n we_o be_v to_o watch_v as_o those_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n heb._n 13._o 17._o i_o will_v require_v he_o at_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n he_o may_v be_v a_o good_a man_n yet_o not_o a_o good_a minister_n when_o he_o be_v not_o so_o diligent_a in_o inspection_n so_o faithful_a to_o his_o trust_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o frequent_a in_o exhortation_n prayer_n mourning_n care_v of_o the_o flock_n much_o hurt_n come_v by_o our_o connivance_n so_o for_o private_a christian_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o it_o may_v be_v you_o do_v not_o look_v after_o they_o heb._n 3._o 13._o you_o suffer_v hardness_n to_o grow_v upon_o they_o and_o will_v not_o warn_v they_o you_o be_v witness_n from_o god_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n you_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o much_o evil_a example_n and_o unwary_a carriage_n heb._n 11._o 7._o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o ezek._n 16._o 51_o 52._o thou_o have_v justify_v thy_o sister_n in_o all_o thy_o abomination_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v thou_o also_o which_o have_v judge_v thy_o sister_n bear_v thy_o own_o shame_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o thou_o have_v commit_v more_o abominable_a than_o they_o they_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o thou_o yea_o be_v thou_o confound_v also_o and_o bear_v thy_o shame_n in_o that_o thou_o have_v justify_v thy_o sister_n you_o either_o justify_v or_o condemn_v the_o world_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n they_o may_v be_v your_o sin_n you_o be_v sensual_a vain_a we_o easy_o catch_v a_o disease_n from_o one_o another_o but_o do_v not_o get_v health_n nature_n be_v more_o susceptible_a of_o evil_n than_o of_o grace_n five_o by_o see_v of_o their_o sin_n conscience_n may_v awaken_v and_o thou_o may_v remember_v thy_o own_o as_o pharaoh_n butler_n say_v i_o remember_v my_o fault_n this_o day_n their_o life_n be_v but_o a_o glass_n of_o the_o deformity_n of_o our_o nature_n there_o be_v many_o iudas_n many_o cain_n in_o thy_o nature_n i_o be_v in_o time_n past_a as_o bad_a as_o any_o as_o bold_a with_o sin_n and_o as_o notorious_a a_o sinner_n every_o sin_n therefore_o shall_v be_v a_o fresh_a bleed_a wound_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n they_o be_v but_o the_o picture_n of_o thy_o natural_a face_n tit._n 3._o 3_o we_o in_o time_n past_a be_v foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_a and_o be_v deceive_v thou_o see_v they_o give_v up_o to_o vain_a pleasure_n remember_v how_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o before_o conversion_n and_o let_v this_o humble_v thou_o six_o if_o all_o this_o do_v not_o work_v consider_v the_o holy_a angel_n that_o be_v no_o way_n interest_v but_o as_o it_o conduce_v to_o god_n glory_n that_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o nature_n and_o blood_n how_o they_o rejoice_v at_o the_o welfare_n of_o man_n as_o when_o the_o world_n be_v make_v job_n 38._o 7._o when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n so_o when_o christ_n come_v and_o assume_v humane_a nature_n at_o his_o birth_n luke_n 2._o 14._o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n and_o when_o the_o creature_n repent_v luke_n 15._o 7._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o likewise_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v more_o than_o over_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a person_n which_o need_v no_o repentance_n so_o shall_v we_o mourn_v over_o they_o to_o god_n who_o be_v our_o flesh_n our_o neighbour_n unite_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o duty_n and_o neighbourhood_n it_o may_v be_v church_n relation_n seven_o i_o may_v tell_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o mourning_n the_o great_a party_n of_o mourner_n the_o more_o hope_n of_o preservation_n we_o have_v complain_v of_o drought_n we_o have_v dry_a bottle_n judgement_n be_v keep_v off_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o sigh_a party_n you_o be_v preserve_v ezek_n 9_o 4._o as_o lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n but_o if_o the_o righteous_a god_n see_v not_o this_o fit_a and_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v sweep_v away_o as_o two_o dry_a stick_n burn_v a_o green_a one_o yet_o you_o shall_v laugh_v when_o other_o mourn_v in_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v joy_n enough_o this_o be_v the_o valley_n of_o tear_n wicked_a man_n though_o now_o they_o be_v dry_a wood_n yet_o they_o be_v fit_a fuel_n for_o hell_n consider_v of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o difficult_a work_n to_o soften_v the_o heart_n and_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o the_o help_n that_o may_v be_v first_o consider_v the_o compassion_n of_o christ_n to_o thou_o if_o he_o have_v not_o mourn_v and_o sigh_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n where_o have_v thy_o soul_n be_v thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n when_o free_a grace_n go_v a_o sigh_v after_o thou_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n ezek._n 16._o 6._o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n live_v yea_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n live_v these_o be_v intend_v consideration_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o have_v not_o be_v all_o to_o be_v bowel_v and_o all_o to_o be_v mercy_v
heaven_n and_o happiness_n when_o we_o have_v serve_v he_o faithful_o and_o patient_o continue_v in_o well-doing_n you_o know_v the_o apostle_n distinguish_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n according_a to_o debt_n and_o a_o reward_n according_a to_o grace_n rom._n 4._o 4._o though_o it_o be_v righteous_a with_o god_n to_o give_v the_o reward_n yet_o he_o give_v it_o not_o out_o of_o debt_n or_o for_o any_o condignity_n of_o worth_n but_o he_o give_v it_o out_o of_o grace_n and_o so_o all_o the_o comfort_n we_o have_v from_o obedience_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n even_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o free_a act_n of_o god_n and_o wherein_o he_o discover_v most_o of_o his_o mercy_n 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o faithful_a and_o gracious_a but_o just_a and_o so_o for_o the_o eternal_a reward_n in_o 2_o thess._n 1._o 6_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o just_a or_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o ay_o you_o think_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v evil_a but_o be_v it_o a_o righteous_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v reward_v our_o obedience_n read_v on_o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n god_n in_o righteousness_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o own_o promise_n to_o give_v this_o reward_n heb._n 6._o 10._o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n how_o be_v god_n righteousness_n engage_v partly_o by_o christ_n christ_n have_v give_v satisfaction_n equivalent_a to_o the_o offence_n and_o wrong_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o have_v interpose_v a_o everlasting_a merit_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v just_a for_o the_o creditor_n to_o forgive_v the_o debt_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v satisfaction_n from_o the_o surety_n and_o it_o be_v just_a because_o god_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o own_o promise_n he_o have_v promise_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n to_o they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o trial_n james_n 1._o 12._o and_o it_o be_v part_n of_o his_o justice_n to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n by_o promise_n god_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n so_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n bernard_n gloss_v sweet_o upon_o that_o place_n paulus_n expect_v at_o coronam_fw-la justitiae_fw-la justitiae_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la suae_fw-la justum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la reddat_fw-la quod_fw-la debet_fw-la debet_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la pollicitus_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o pay_v what_o he_o owe_v and_o god_n owe_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v we_o at_o that_o day_n once_o more_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n not_o to_o forget_v your_o labour_n of_o love_n because_o it_o agree_v with_o his_o general_a justice_n or_o the_o rectitude_n of_o his_o nature_n it_o fall_v in_o with_o his_o law_n as_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a perfect_a be_v he_o can_v be_v indifferent_a to_o good_a and_o evil_n it_o concern_v he_o to_o see_v ut_fw-la bonis_fw-la bene_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o malis_fw-la male_a that_o it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o ill_o with_o they_o that_o do_v ill_a but_o how_o upon_o term_n it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o that_o must_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o either_o covenant_n either_o according_a to_o the_o exactness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o no_o flesh_n can_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n or_o according_a to_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o soul_n sincere_o frame_v itself_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unrighteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o give_v you_o according_a to_o your_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n second_o there_o be_v his_o vindictive_a justice_n on_o all_o sinner_n god_n punish_v none_o but_o sinner_n and_o only_o for_o sin_n and_o that_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o so_o they_o have_v more_o or_o less_o punishment_n rom._n 2._o 9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a god_n will_v render_v vengeance_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o teach_v they_o god_n to_o show_v they_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o power_n but_o chief_o upon_o those_o that_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o most_o upon_o they_o that_o have_v reject_v the_o term_n of_o grace_n offer_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o thess._n 1._o 8._o he_o will_v render_v vengeance_n upon_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o john_n 3._o 18_o 19_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o the_o law_n be_v pass_v upon_o he_o but_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a their_o sin_n be_v inexcusable_a that_o will_v not_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o offer_v of_o grace_n they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o murmur_v or_o impute_v their_o damnation_n to_o god_n secret_a purpose_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o may_v read_v the_o justness_n of_o their_o condemnation_n well_o then_o this_o be_v god_n justice_n it_o be_v that_o property_n by_o which_o god_n act_v agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n as_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o covenant_n as_o governor_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n either_o his_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o grace_n 2._o to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v just_a i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o four_o thing_n first_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n be_v such_o that_o he_o necessary_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n as_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n understanding_n include_v all_o intellectual_a virtue_n so_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o will_n all_o moral_a virtue_n there_o can_v be_v no_o virtuous_a act_n of_o the_o will_n either_o in_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o god_n in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a manner_n and_o measure_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o quality_n as_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n in_o angel_n and_o man_n if_o holy_a angel_n and_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a certain_o there_o a_o just_a god_n this_o rectitude_n in_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v accidental_a and_o separable_a from_o their_o be_v angel_n may_v be_v angel_n yet_o not_o just_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o devil_n but_o in_o god_n it_o be_v essential_a as_o his_o essence_n be_v necessary_o so_o his_o integrity_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o in_o short_a god_n must_v be_v just_a and_o holy_a because_o he_o necessary_o love_v himself_o and_o hate_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o psal._n 11._o 7._o the_o righteous_a god_n love_v righteousness_n and_o his_o countenance_n behold_v the_o upright_a if_o they_o be_v just_a he_o love_v their_o justice_n because_o he_o love_v himself_o if_o unjust_a he_o hate_v their_o injustice_n because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o second_o he_o can_v not_o else_o govern_v the_o world_n or_o judge_v man_n according_a to_o their_o offence_n next_o his_o nature_n god_n office_n show_v he_o just_a that_o infer_v his_o justice_n as_o he_o be_v governor_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n so_o we_o shall_v see_v gen._n 18._o 15._o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v not_o he_o do_v right_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o that_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v do_v right_a rom._n 5._o 6._o be_v god_n unrighteous_a who_o take_v vengeance_n god_n forbid_v for_o then_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imagine_v that_o he_o can_v be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n who_o be_v not_o just_a among_o man_n appeal_n be_v allow_v because_o man_n be_v fallible_a and_o apt_a to_o pervert_v equity_n and_o judgement_n and_o this_o be_v their_o relief_n that_o they_o can_v appeal_v high_o but_o now_o eccl._n 5._o 8._o if_o thou_o see_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o violent_a pervert_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n marvel_v not_o at_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a regard_v and_o there_o be_v high_a than_o
they_o god_n be_v the_o great_a arbiter_n of_o all_o affair_n in_o the_o world_n where_o all_o appeal_v rest_n can_v go_v no_o high_o than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v just_a three_o this_o be_v god_n great_a end_n in_o give_v jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o just_a god_n therefore_o he_o stand_v so_o punctual_o upon_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o sinner_n must_v die_v or_o the_o surety_n no_o surety_n so_o fit_a to_o keep_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o law_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 24_o 25_o 26._o god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v gracious_a to_o the_o creature_n but_o without_o any_o disparagement_n to_o his_o justice_n now_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v all_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o god_n busy_v themselves_o in_o this_o enquiry_n how_o god_n can_v be_v merciful_a to_o the_o creature_n and_o yet_o just_a but_o all_o their_o device_n be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a until_o god_n himself_o find_v out_o a_o ransom_n and_o remedy_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v job_n 33._o 24._o here_o be_v the_o difficulty_n god_n will_v preserve_v the_o notion_n which_o the_o creature_n have_v of_o his_o be_v and_o justice_n inviolable_a he_o will_v be_v know_v as_o one_o that_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o credit_n of_o it_o but_o these_o two_o strict_a execution_n or_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n the_o execution_n will_v have_v destroy_v all_o the_o inferior_a world_n the_o reasonable_a creature_n at_o least_o and_o the_o love_n and_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v make_v and_o man_n leave_v remediless_a in_o everlasting_a misery_n well_o then_o strict_a execution_n will_v not_o do_v it_o therefore_o satisfaction_n must_v be_v the_o remedy_n and_o such_o satisfaction_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o procure_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n justice_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n now_o this_o be_v do_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o mercy_n without_o prejudice_n to_o his_o justice_n if_o this_o ransom_n have_v not_o be_v find_v we_o shall_v either_o have_v slight_v god_n and_o not_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o or_o else_o we_o have_v be_v for_o ever_o leave_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o under_o doubtfulness_n and_o scruple_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v have_v appease_v he_o but_o the_o lord_n find_v out_o such_o a_o mean_n to_o our_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v he_o be_v a_o righteous_a god_n foâ—…rthly_a i_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n infuse_v into_o we_o as_o many_o as_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v more_o just_a than_o other_o they_o hate_v sin_n and_o sinner_n so_o we_o read_v ephes._n 4._o 24._o that_o the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v after_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n after_o god_n that_o be_v after_o the_o image_n and_o pattern_n of_o god_n now_o if_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v make_v after_o such_o a_o pattern_n then_o certain_o god_n be_v righteous_a we_o find_v by_o experience_n the_o more_o godlike_a and_o virtuous_a any_o be_v the_o more_o just_a they_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o due_a to_o live_v without_o wrong_n to_o any_o and_o the_o more_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v against_o that_o which_o be_v base_a and_o unworthy_a therefore_o certain_o god_n be_v righteous_a for_o he_o have_v put_v such_o a_o quality_n as_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o nature_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n object_n if_o god_n be_v so_o just_a why_o then_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v why_o be_v those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v faithful_a with_o god_n so_o afflict_a and_o calamitous_a this_o be_v a_o wind_n that_o have_v shake_v the_o tall_a cedar_n in_o lebanon_n the_o choice_a saint_n of_o god_n have_v be_v exceed_o hurry_v and_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o their_o thought_n by_o this_o objection_n against_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n jer._n 12._o 1._o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n yet_o let_v i_o plead_v with_o thou_o he_o hold_v fast_o this_o principle_n but_o yet_o lord_n say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v let_v i_o talk_v to_o thou_o of_o thy_o judgement_n that_o i_o may_v be_v better_o inform_v why_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v so_o david_n psal._n 73._o 1._o true_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n but_o yet_o the_o wicked_a thrive_v and_o prosper_v and_o there_o be_v no_o band_n in_o their_o death_n so_o hab._n 1._o 13._o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a etc._n etc._n lord_n say_v he_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v 〈◊〉_d holy_a god_n but_o why_o can_v thy_o providence_n then_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o world_n that_o deal_v treacherous_o and_o perverse_o the_o clear_a sight_a saint_n may_v be_v so_o bemi_v many_o time_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reconcile_v god_n dispensation_n with_o his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n and_o so_o quarrel_v with_o and_o reproach_n and_o impeach_v his_o providence_n yea_o the_o heathen_n that_o know_v little_a of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o wicked_a and_o question_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n upon_o this_o account_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v two_o heathen_n which_o have_v write_v two_o worthy_a treatise_n to_o vindicate_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n seneca_n have_v write_v one_o treatise_n cur_n malè_fw-la bonis_fw-la &_o benè_fw-la malis_fw-la to_o show_v why_o the_o good_a may_v be_v afflict_v though_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o plutarch_n have_v write_v another_o treatise_n de_fw-fr sera_fw-fr numinis_fw-la vindicte_fw-la why_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v spare_v and_o suffer_v to_o flourish_v in_o the_o world_n though_o there_o be_v a_o god_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o humane_a affair_n these_o heathen_n have_v a_o sense_n of_o this_o difficulty_n for_o it_o be_v a_o obvious_a objection_n i_o answer_v first_o in_o general_n god_n dispensation_n be_v just_a though_o we_o see_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o the_o saint_n hold_v their_o principle_n lord_n i_o confess_v thou_o be_v righteous_a jer._n 12._o 1._o hab._n 1._o 13._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o all_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o and_o other_o though_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o our_o reason_n which_o indeed_o can_v discern_v well_o and_o therefore_o be_v unmeet_a to_o judge_v of_o such_o high_a matter_n as_o these_o be_v psal._n 36._o 6._o thy_o righteousness_n be_v like_o the_o great_a mountain_n thy_o judgement_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v such_o a_o deep_a as_o we_o can_v easy_o fathom_n the_o bottom_n of_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o justice_n of_o it_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o and_o prefer_v faith_n above_o sense_n the_o lord_n may_v deal_v otherwise_o in_o many_o thing_n with_o we_o than_o we_o can_v express_v and_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o do_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v always_o just_a and_o holy_a in_o his_o proceed_n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o people_n to_o believe_v it_o psal._n 97._o 2._o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n augustine_n word_n be_v a_o good_a comment_n upon_o that_o passage_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v sometime_o secret_a but_o always_o just_a saepe_fw-la occulta_fw-la nunquam_fw-la injusta_fw-la we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o it_o ay_o but_o though_o they_o be_v unsearchable_a and_o secret_a they_o be_v manage_v with_o great_a judgement_n and_o rectitude_n but_o more_o particular_o to_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o objection_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o wicked_a three_o thing_n to_o that_o first_o god_n word_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v his_o displeasure_n against_o they_o though_o his_o providence_n do_v not_o there_o be_v sententia_fw-la lata_fw-la sed_fw-la dilata_fw-la eccl._n 8._o 11._o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a mark_v there_o be_v a_o sentence_n
perfection_n than_o what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o alas_o at_o first_o when_o we_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o god_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n ay_o but_o at_o length_n very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v rash_a and_o hasty_a until_o god_n have_v put_v his_o last_o hand_n to_o his_o work_n thâ—…_n be_v impatient_a spectator_n that_o will_v not_o tarry_v till_o the_o last_o scene_n of_o the_o tragedy_n till_o the_o lord_n bring_v forth_o his_o last_o work_n our_o hastiness_n and_o impatience_n will_v betray_v we_o into_o many_o soul_n thought_n of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n four_o that_o the_o solemn_a triumph_n of_o god_n justice_n will_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o god_n shall_v punish_v no_o sin_n here_o no_o man_n will_v believe_v a_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v punish_v all_o here_o no_o man_n will_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o future_a judgement_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o all_o taste_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o common_a goodness_n act_v 17._o 31._o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o assize_n for_o all_o the_o world_n when_o the_o great_a judge_n shall_v appear_v in_o his_o royalty_n now_o god_n only_o keep_v a_o petty_a session_n now_o and_o then_o he_o seize_v upon_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o the_o general_a assize_n be_v then_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o shall_v live_v by_o sense_n but_o by_o faith_n but_o hereafter_o in_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n all_o shall_v be_v open_a and_o clear_a rom._n 2._o 5._o thou_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o day_n that_o will_v reveal_v the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n a_o black_a day_n to_o the_o wicked_a it_o will_v be_v and_o to_o god_n people_n a_o day_n of_o redemption_n now_o his_o justice_n be_v manifest_v on_o a_o few_o here_o then_o on_o all_o now_o god_n child_n have_v their_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n from_o sin_n in_o private_a in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la their_o justification_n and_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o wicked_a man_n have_v their_o woeful_a doom_n in_o the_o sting_n and_o horror_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o be_v self-condemned_n tit._n 3._o 11._o but_o then_o sentence_n will_v pass_v public_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n deal_n be_v not_o now_o so_o full_o see_v but_o then_o the_o cause_n will_v be_v open_v when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v manifest_v than_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o just_o god_n accept_v one_o to_o salvation_n and_o reject_v another_o to_o damnation_n god_n justice_n be_v see_v by_o the_o present_a government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o so_o clear_o here_o justice_n be_v mix_v with_o mercy_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o affliction_n and_o mercy_n be_v mix_v with_o justice_n to_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o temporal_a blessing_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n than_o we_o shall_v see_v clear_o god_n be_v a_o just_a god_n and_o will_v keep_v punctual_o to_o the_o law_n he_o have_v make_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n sermon_n cliu_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 137._o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o upright_o be_v thy_o judgement_n for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o those_o which_o desire_v to_o be_v most_o faithful_a with_o god_n be_v calamitous_a and_o afflict_a as_o lazarus_n lie_v in_o poverty_n and_o rag_n while_o the_o rich_a man_n surfeit_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o luxury_n i_o answer_v 1._o god_n have_v a_o absolute_a right_n and_o dominion_n over_o we_o and_o our_o comfort_n may_v give_v and_o take_v they_o away_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n job_n 1._o 21._o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v abstulit_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o dedit_fw-la they_o be_v his_o own_o he_o give_v at_o first_o if_o he_o have_v lend_v we_o any_o thing_n for_o his_o service_n and_o our_o comfort_n he_o may_v command_v it_o again_o when_o he_o please_v and_o none_o can_v commence_v a_o suit_n against_o his_o providence_n whatever_o straits_n and_o poverty_n we_o be_v reduce_v to_o we_o be_v poor_a than_o ever_o we_o can_v be_v make_v by_o providence_n we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n naked_a if_o god_n shall_v strip_v we_o of_o many_o comfort_n we_o be_v not_o so_o poor_a as_o when_o we_o be_v bear_v 2._o god_n have_v intend_v to_o bestow_v eternal_a blessing_n upon_o we_o will_v take_v a_o liberty_n in_o dispose_v of_o outward_a thing_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o purchase_v comfort_n for_o we_o do_v not_o purchase_v only_o nor_o chief_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o blessing_n ephes._n 1._o 3._o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o do_v not_o purchase_v worldly_a blessing_n as_o our_o chief_a happiness_n the_o world_n be_v a_o common_a inn_n for_o son_n and_o bastard_n where_o god_n will_v show_v his_o bounty_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n our_o inheritance_n be_v elsewhere_o in_o heavenly_a place_n for_o though_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o we_o can_v murmur_v and_o say_v god_n be_v unjust_a nay_o though_o a_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o child_n during_o his_o nonage_n be_v keep_v under_o more_o severe_a discipline_n than_o a_o slave_n which_o do_v more_o live_v at_o large_a we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o care_n of_o a_o father_n and_o the_o indulgence_n of_o a_o mother_n the_o father_n love_v his_o child_n i_o but_o he_o breed_v he_o up_o in_o a_o strict_a way_n but_o mother_n be_v fond_o indulgent_a and_o will_v have_v they_o pamper_a and_o cocker_v so_o evil_a habit_n increase_v upon_o they_o we_o that_o so_o quarrel_v for_o worldly_a thing_n will_v have_v god_n show_v the_o fondness_n and_o indulgence_n of_o a_o mother_n and_o not_o the_o wisdom_n and_o care_n of_o a_o father_n 3._o it_o be_v fit_a before_o we_o go_v to_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v try_v therefore_o god_n will_v so_o manifest_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o there_o may_v be_v room_n to_o exercise_v faith_n and_o patience_n heb._n 6._o 12._o never_o any_o come_v to_o reap_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n promise_n but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o exercise_v their_o faith_n with_o difficulty_n and_o their_o patience_n with_o delay_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v try_v our_o sincerity_n when_o we_o have_v no_o visible_a encouragement_n god_n will_v have_v we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sense_n or_o present_a appearance_n only_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v look_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o mist_n of_o the_o low_a world_n and_o encourage_v ourselves_o and_o grow_v bold_a upon_o the_o hope_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v nature_n be_v purblind_a but_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o see_v afar_o off_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o there_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o eagle's_n eye_n to_o see_v afar_o off_o if_o we_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o whole_a blessing_n alas_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o faith_n and_o then_o for_o patience_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o god_n but_o to_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o god_n in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n but_o to_o christ_n in_o patience_n and_o submission_n and_o self-denial_n there_o be_v some_o of_o our_o duty_n which_o imply_v perfection_n as_o justice_n holiness_n purity_n and_o mercy_n of_o these_o we_o have_v a_o pattern_n in_o god_n and_o some_o of_o our_o duty_n imply_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n and_o of_o these_o we_o have_v a_o pattern_n in_o christ._n now_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n god_n have_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 8._o 29._o if_o we_o must_v have_v all_o grace_n than_o we_o must_v have_v those_o grace_n that_o be_v conversant_a about_o misery_n we_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o one_o part_n of_o humane_a affair_n be_v it_o not_o for_o these_o suffer_a grace_n therefore_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n justice_n that_o these_o suffer_a grace_n shall_v have_v their_o exercise_n sometime_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v try_v our_o sincerity_n whether_o we_o follow_v christ_n for_o the_o loaf_n john_n 6._o 26._o out_o of_o external_a encouragement_n or_o out_o of_o affection_n for_o internal_a reason_n upon_o pure_a obedience_n god_n holiness_n consist_v in_o love_a himself_o but_o
the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o high_a estimation_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n when_o they_o can_v digest_v the_o direction_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o desire_n and_o carnal_a affection_n they_o reserve_v something_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o make_v their_o love_n questionable_a they_o that_o have_v not_o a_o real_a love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v but_o light_o tincture_v with_o religion_n not_o deep_o die_v the_o stony_a ground_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n man_n may_v have_v strong_a affection_n and_o strange_a stir_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v right_a with_o god_n but_o here_o be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n to_o love_v the_o word_n for_o its_o purity_n a_o man_n love_n may_v be_v questionable_a because_o he_o may_v love_v the_o word_n upon_o foreign_a motive_n either_o because_o of_o novelty_n or_o fineness_n of_o expression_n or_o public_a countenance_n and_o credit_n or_o external_a advantage_n john_n 6._o 26._o vix_fw-la diligitur_fw-la jesus_n propter_fw-la jesum_fw-la or_o they_o may_v love_v it_o for_o internal_a reason_n as_o it_o be_v a_o good_a word_n as_o they_o that_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o for_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n but_o not_o as_o good_a and_o holy_a many_o look_n upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o good_a and_o profitable_a as_o offer_v peace_n and_o pardon_v and_o comfort_n and_o eternal_a life_n nature_n that_o have_v natural_o a_o sense_n of_o religion_n have_v also_o a_o hunger_n after_o immortality_n and_o blessedness_n and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v greedy_o catch_v after_o as_o offer_v everlasting_a life_n and_o blessedness_n but_o now_o a_o love_n to_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a leave_v a_o more_o durable_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul._n and_o further_o many_o have_v a_o like_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o general_a approbation_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a rule_n for_o creature_n to_o live_v by_o yet_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a prevail_a affection_n all_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o but_o this_o love_n to_o the_o word_n because_o of_o its_o purity_n be_v unquestionable_a 4._o unless_o we_o love_v the_o word_n as_o pure_a we_o shall_v fail_v in_o many_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n we_o shall_v not_o love_n god_n as_o we_o ought_v for_o god_n be_v lovely_a not_o only_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o blessedness_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a be_v he_o be_v diligibilis_fw-la naturae_fw-la before_o any_o emanation_n of_o goodness_n pass_v from_o he_o we_o be_v to_o love_v he_o in_o desertion_n when_o we_o feel_v no_o good_a from_o he_o and_o he_o seem_v to_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o we_o isa._n 26._o 8._o so_o that_o we_o can_v discharge_v this_o duty_n to_o love_n god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a be_v if_o we_o do_v not_o love_v the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o we_o shall_v not_o love_v the_o saint_n as_o we_o ought_v without_o this_o psalm_n 16._o 3._o we_o be_v to_o love_v they_o for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o they_o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o thanks_o have_v you_o matth._n 5._o 46._o we_o be_v to_o love_v the_o saint_n as_o saint_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n once_o more_o we_o be_v to_o hate_v sin_n as_o filthy_a as_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o deordination_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n psal._n 96._o 10._o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a now_o till_o we_o have_v this_o frame_n of_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v pure_a we_o can_v do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o nicety_n but_o a_o necessary_a frame_n of_o heart_n use._n 1._o be_v to_o inform_v we_o that_o they_o can_v never_o love_v god_n and_o his_o way_n that_o hate_v purity_n till_o their_o heart_n be_v change_v there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o heart_n rise_v against_o purity_n for_o if_o they_o see_v any_o make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n they_o brand_v they_o with_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n so_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o more_o holy_a they_o be_v they_o be_v a_o eyesore_n to_o they_o now_o can_v they_o say_v i_o love_v thy_o law_n because_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o can_v endure_v to_o see_v it_o copy_v out_o in_o other_o oh_o what_o a_o vile_a disposition_n be_v this_o in_o you_o to_o be_v despiser_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 2_o tim._n 3._o 3_o none_o live_v up_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o profession_n but_o you_o scorn_v they_o and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o you_o scorn_v that_o which_o be_v most_o glorious_a in_o god_n himself_o will_v a_o father_n take_v it_o well_o that_o a_o slave_n shall_v mock_v his_o child_n because_o it_o be_v like_o he_o so_o will_v god_n take_v it_o well_o that_o you_o shall_v scorn_v those_o that_o be_v good_a because_o they_o be_v like_o their_o heavenly_a father_n these_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n who_o be_v full_a of_o enmity_n they_o have_v the_o old_a antipathy_n gen._n 3._o 15._o prov._n 29._o 27._o it_o be_v a_o vile_a scorn_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o hate_v a_o man_n for_o his_o holiness_n and_o they_o can_v never_o love_v the_o law_n whatever_o they_o pretend_v that_o do_v not_o love_v the_o law_n for_o its_o purity_n a_o carnal_a distemper_a appetite_n have_v no_o taste_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o direction_n to_o holiness_n 2_o cor_n 2._o 14._o 2._o use_v be_v information_n to_o inform_v we_o in_o what_o rank_n to_o place_n principle_n there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o principle_n there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v false_a and_o rot_a and_o some_o more_o tolerable_a and_o some_o good_a and_o sound_a and_o some_o rare_a and_o excellent_a 1._o there_o be_v some_o false_a and_o rot_a principle_n as_o carnal_a example_n and_o custom_n man_n will_v do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v or_o as_o other_o do_v they_o will_v own_v the_o religion_n that_o their_o father_n have_v do_v be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o may_v serve_v mahomet_n as_o well_o as_o christ._n a_o man_n that_o stand_v upon_o the_o vantage_n ground_n be_v not_o tall_a than_o another_o such_o be_v of_o no_o better_a constitution_n than_o the_o turk_n only_o they_o stand_v upon_o the_o vantage_n ground_n another_o rot_a principle_n be_v vainglory_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n mat._n 6._o they_o pray_v and_o give_v alm_n to_o be_v see_v of_o men._n come_v see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n say_v jehu_n vainglory_n many_o time_n fill_v the_o sail_n and_o carry_v we_o on_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o secular_a and_o worldly_a interest_n and_o end_n as_o the_o pharisee_n make_v long_a prayer_n that_o they_o may_v devour_v widow_n house_n mat._n 23._o that_o be_v they_o make_v long_a prayer_n and_o show_v of_o devotion_n to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o management_n of_o widow_n estate_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o principle_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o world_n that_o man_n will_v serve_v god_n any_o how_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v serve_v out_o of_o vainglory_n than_o not_o serve_v at_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v some_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n and_o other_o out_o of_o good_a will_n but_o i_o be_o glad_a so_o christ_n be_v preach_v phil._n 1._o 18._o though_o they_o themselves_o be_v rot_a heart_a hypocrite_n yet_o the_o world_n fare_v the_o better_a for_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v some_o more_o tolerable_a principle_n the_o hope_n of_o temporal_a mercy_n when_o we_o come_v and_o pray_v and_o do_v not_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o seek_v temporal_a mercy_n hosea_n 7._o 14._o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n for_o corn_n and_o wine_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n isa._n 58._o 5._o jer._n 2._o 16._o when_o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v to_o remove_v some_o temporal_a judgement_n in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o right_o early_o and_o i_o think_v i_o may_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o here_o the_o fear_n of_o eternal_a death_n when_o it_o be_v alone_a otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n they_o shall_v be_v damn_v else_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sleepy_a sop_n to_o appease_v a_o accuse_a conscience_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sin-offering_n though_o it_o require_v some_o faith_n to_o fear_v
quicken_a david_n ever_o and_o anon_o renew_v his_o request_n and_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o before_o he_o say_v quicken_v i_o he_o say_v hear_v my_o voice_n doctrine_n ii_o the_o main_a argument_n which_o god_n child_n have_v to_o plead_v in_o prayer_n be_v his_o own_o favour_n and_o lovingkindness_n that_o be_v david_n '_o be_v argument_n in_o the_o text_n hear_v my_o voice_n according_a to_o thy_o lovingkindness_n doctrine_n iii_o the_o mercy_n and_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n manifest_v and_o impledged_a in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n do_v notable_o encourage_v we_o to_o ask_v help_n from_o he_o for_o david_n do_v not_o only_o say_v according_a to_o thy_o lovingkindness_n but_o according_a to_o thy_o judgement_n for_o the_o first_o point_n one_o blessing_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v see_v a_o need_n often_o and_o earnest_o to_o ask_v of_o god_n be_v quicken_a here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v quicken_a 2._o give_v you_o some_o reason_n why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v see_v a_o need_n so_o often_o and_o earnest_o to_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n i._o what_o be_v quicken_a 1._o by_o quicken_a some_o understand_v restitution_n to_o happiness_n for_o a_o calamitous_a man_n be_v as_o one_o dead_a and_o bury_v under_o deep_a and_o heavy_a trouble_n and_o their_o recovery_n be_v a_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a or_o a_o revive_n from_o the_o grave_a so_o quicken_a seem_v to_o be_v take_v psal._n 71._o 20._o thou_o which_o have_v show_v i_o great_a and_o sore_o trouble_v shall_v quicken_v i_o again_o and_o bring_v i_o up_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o othersunderstand_v by_o quicken_a the_o renew_n and_o increase_v in_o he_o the_o vigour_n of_o his_o spiritual_a life_n that_o he_o beg_v that_o god_n will_v revive_v increase_n and_o preserve_v that_o life_n which_o he_o have_v already_o give_v that_o it_o may_v be_v perfect_v and_o consummate_v in_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v be_v ever_o ready_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n into_o acts._n the_o use_v which_o we_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o be_v to_o press_v you_o 1._o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o temper_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o see_v whether_o you_o want_v quicken_a yea_o or_o no_o the_o feel_n of_o spiritual_a deadness_n argue_v some_o life_n and_o sense_n yet_o leave_v you_o have_v attain_v to_o so_o much_o of_o life_n and_o do_v retain_v it_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o bemoan_v yourselves_o to_o god_n most_n observe_v their_o body_n but_o very_o few_o their_o soul_n if_o their_o body_n be_v ill_a at_o ease_n or_o out_o of_o order_n they_o complain_v man_n that_o go_v on_o in_o a_o track_n of_o customary_a duty_n see_v no_o need_n of_o quicken_a therefore_o this_o humble_a sense_n be_v a_o good_a sign_n matin_n and_o vesper_n cold_o run_v over_o never_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o feel_n of_o indisposition_n but_o only_a duty_n do_v with_o some_o spirit_n and_o life_n as_o a_o smith_n blow_v not_o the_o bellows_o on_o cold_a iron_n or_o a_o dead_a coal_n who_o will_v seek_v quicken_a when_o not_o serious_a in_o the_o work_n they_o that_o go_v on_o in_o the_o cold_a wont_a of_o duty_n never_o regard_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o heart_n 2._o when_o you_o want_v quicken_n ask_v it_o of_o god_n he_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o state_n of_o life_n at_o first_o and_o therefore_o every_o moment_n we_o must_v beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v quicken_v we_o that_o he_o will_v continue_v it_o and_o perfect_a his_o own_o work_n cant._n 1._o 4._o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o there_o be_v no_o run_v no_o preserve_v the_o vitality_n of_o grace_n without_o his_o renew_a influence_n psal._n 22._o 29._o none_o can_v keep_v alive_a his_o own_o soul_n therefore_o when_o we_o find_v this_o deadness_n or_o decay_n of_o life_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v but_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n to_o repair_v it_o no_o creature_n do_v subsist_v of_o itself_o or_o act_v of_o itself_o 3._o ask_v it_o earnest_o david_n preface_v a_o general_a prayer_n before_o this_o request_n and_o say_v hear_v my_o voice_n as_o loath_a to_o be_v deny_v many_o ask_v it_o of_o course_n rather_o use_v it_o as_o a_o mannerly_a form_n when_o they_o be_v enter_v upon_o holy_a duty_n than_o a_o brokenhearted_a request_n see_v you_o desire_v it_o hearty_o psal_n 119._o 40._o behold_v i_o have_v long_v after_o thy_o precept_n quicken_v thou_o i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n a_o man_n heart_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o and_o will_v not_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o distemper_n as_o content_v and_o satisfy_v with_o a_o dead_a frame_n of_o heart_n quicken_a be_v for_o long_a soul_n that_o will_v fain_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n with_o a_o more_o perfect_a heart_n 4._o expect_v this_o grace_n in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o this_o end_n joh._n 10._o 10._o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o that_o be_v his_o end_n in_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o procure_v life_n for_o his_o people_n and_o not_o only_o bare_a life_n but_o liveliness_n and_o comfort_n yea_o glory_n hereafter_o he_o die_v to_o purchase_v it_o for_o we_o joh._n 6._o 51._o this_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n his_o incarnation_n and_o take_n on_o he_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o channel_n and_o conduit_n through_o which_o the_o quicken_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o and_o his_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o that_o nature_n by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n do_v purchase_v and_o merit_v the_o application_n and_o anâ—…unciation_n of_o this_o his_o quicken_a virtue_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o prepare_v he_o to_o be_v fit_a meat_n for_o soul_n that_o same_o flesh_n and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o a_o ransom_n to_o justice_n be_v also_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o soul_n to_o feed_v upon_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o meditation_n upon_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n the_o bread_n which_o he_o give_v by_o way_n of_o application_n be_v his_o flesh_n which_o he_o give_v by_o way_n of_o ransom_n every_o renew_a act_n of_o faith_n draw_v a_o increase_n of_o life_n from_o he_o 5._o consider_v how_o god_n work_v it_o in_o we_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n love_v to_o work_v with_o his_o own_o tool_n these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n and_o the_o renew_a heart_n the_o one_o be_v the_o author_n the_o other_o the_o instrument_n and_o the_o last_o the_o object_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n act_v and_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n act_v upon_o and_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o mean_n for_o god_n will_v do_v it_o rational_o and_o by_o a_o lively_a light_n god_n force_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o second_o cause_n against_o their_o own_o inclination_n it_o be_v please_v to_o he_o when_o we_o desire_v he_o to_o renew_v his_o work_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n out_o of_o his_o own_o seed_n and_o to_o blow_v with_o the_o wind_n the_o breath_n of_o his_o spirit_n on_o the_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n may_v flow_v out_o cant._n 4._o 15._o if_o one_o of_o these_o be_v want_v there_o can_v be_v no_o quicken_n not_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o apply_v all_o and_o do_v all_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n it_o be_v from_o he_o that_o we_o have_v the_o new_a life_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o activity_n of_o it_o gal._n 5._o 25._o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o renew_a heart_n for_o god_n do_v first_o infuse_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o new_a life_n and_o gracious_a habit_n and_o power_n into_o the_o soul._n next_o he_o do_v actuate_v those_o power_n or_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a otherwise_o we_o do_v but_o blow_v to_o a_o dead_a coal_n then_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n come_v as_o god_n mean_n which_o be_v fit_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o new_a creature_n these_o be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a reason_n and_o suit_v to_o the_o sanctify_a understanding_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n 6._o consider_v god_n lovingkindness_n how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o grant_v this_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luk._n 11._o 13._o it_o be_v a_o argument_n not_o a_o pari_fw-la but_o a_o minore_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la god_n be_v more_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o give_v than_o earthly_a parent_n who_o be_v but_o half_a father_n this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o necessary_a blessing_n
the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o beside_o his_o general_a justice_n as_o the_o ruler_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o condecency_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o dispensation_n to_o the_o rectitude_n of_o god_n nature_n there_o be_v his_o covenant_n declare_v in_o his_o word_n wherein_o he_o promise_v temporal_a happiness_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o threaten_v misery_n and_o punishment_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o god_n ever_o stand_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n to_o make_v it_o good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v with_o man_n as_o their_o condition_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o promise_n there_o be_v as_o good_a as_o accomplishment_n and_o a_o threaten_v as_o sure_a as_o performance_n and_o therefore_o according_o as_o the_o word_n say_v of_o they_o so_o be_v salvation_n far_o or_o near_o from_o they_o now_o search_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o see_v if_o it_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o wicked_a or_o they_o that_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o provoke_a god_n nay_o they_o be_v well_o enough_o aware_a of_o that_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n care_v not_o to_o busy_v themselves_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o say_v of_o they_o as_o ahab_n of_o micaiah_n he_o propehsy_v nothing_o but_o evil_a to_o i_o and_o just_o enough_o for_o they_o can_v see_v nothing_o there_o but_o their_o own_o doom_n if_o they_o be_v evil_a it_o can_v speak_v nothing_o but_o evil_a isaiah_n 3._o 10_o 11._o say_v you_o unto_o the_o righteous_a it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o for_o they_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o do_n wo_n unto_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v ill_a with_o they_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n so_o eccl._n 8._o 12_o 13._o though_o a_o sinner_n do_v evil_a a_o hundred_o time_n and_o his_o day_n be_v prolong_v yet_o sure_o i_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n which_o fear_v before_o he_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a neither_o shall_v he_o prolong_v his_o day_n which_o be_v as_o a_o shadow_n because_o he_o fear_v not_o before_o god_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a evident_a truth_n for_o it_o be_v judicium_fw-la certi_fw-la axiomatis_fw-la i_o do_v know_v and_o confident_o affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v very_o ill_a with_o they_o but_o here_o come_v in_o the_o great_a objection_n of_o sense_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a that_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o eccl._n 9_o 1_o 2._o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wise_a and_o their_o work_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o there_o be_v one_o event_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o clean_a and_o to_o the_o unclean_a to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v not_o as_o be_v the_o good_a so_o be_v the_o sinner_n and_o he_o that_o swear_v as_o he_o that_o sear_v a_o oath_n that_o those_o outward_a thing_n be_v give_v indifferent_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o free_v from_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o other_o and_o enjoy_v all_o prosperity_n in_o this_o world_n even_o sometime_o to_o the_o envy_n and_o offence_n of_o god_n child_n and_o the_o harden_v of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o which_o be_v more_o that_o often_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o just_a according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a eccl._n 8._o 14._o and_o to_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v evil_a to_o good_a man_n and_o good_a to_o evil_a man_n as_o to_o outward_a thing_n the_o advantage_n be_v usual_o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o worst_a answ._n 1._o by_o concession_n we_o must_v grant_v what_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o temporal_a thing_n not_o be_v absolute_o good_a or_o evil_a the_o lord_n take_v a_o liberty_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o they_o the_o eternal_a promise_n and_o threaten_n being_n of_o thing_n absolute_o good_a and_o ill_a be_v therefore_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a none_o that_o live_v godly_a can_v fail_v of_o the_o eternal_a promise_n none_o that_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n can_v escape_v the_o eternal_a threaten_n but_o the_o temporal_a promise_n and_o threaten_n being_n of_o thing_n not_o simple_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v not_o so_o absolute_o fix_v but_o god_n will_v take_v a_o liberty_n sometime_o to_o cross_v his_o hand_n out_o of_o his_o general_a indulgence_n to_o give_v prosperity_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o out_o of_o his_o fatherly_a wisdom_n to_o chasten_v the_o godly_a and_o so_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o be_v abraham_n rich_a so_o be_v nabal_n yea_o so_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v afflict_a when_o the_o wicked_a triumph_n as_o lazarus_n pine_v with_o want_n when_o dives_n fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o a_o heap_n of_o ash_n when_o babylon_n flourish_v 2._o by_o correction_n the_o wicked_a have_v no_o right_n by_o promise_n or_o covenant_n and_o so_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o they_o for_o this_o promise_n or_o covenant-right_a infer_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o sanctify_a enjoyment_n 2._o a_o more_o sure_a tenure_n 1._o a_o sanctify_a enjoyment_n they_o that_o have_v salvation_n by_o promise_n they_o have_v it_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n special_a love_n and_o so_o have_v it_o as_o a_o mercy_n not_o as_o a_o judgement_n but_o without_o this_o they_o have_v it_o only_o by_o god_n general_a indulgence_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o snare_n psal._n 69._o 22._o let_v their_o table_n become_v a_o snare_n before_o they_o and_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o their_o welfare_n let_v it_o become_v a_o trap_n and_o promote_v their_o ruin_n not_o only_o eternal_a but_o temporal_a if_o they_o be_v not_o by_o these_o common_a mercy_n bring_v to_o repentance_n the_o great_a shall_v their_o condemnation_n be_v and_o their_o downfall_n the_o more_o speedy_a for_o while_o they_o let_v loose_v the_o rain_n and_o run_v headlong_o into_o all_o sin_n god_n be_v the_o more_o provoke_v against_o they_o and_o his_o anger_n that_o be_v a_o little_a delay_v and_o put_v off_o be_v the_o more_o severe_o execute_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o have_v salvation_n by_o covenant_n rom._n 8._o 28._o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n when_o we_o be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n say_v baxter_n all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o to_o serve_v we_o for_o god_n and_o to_o help_v we_o to_o he_o 2._o our_o tenure_n be_v more_o sure_a and_o we_o can_v with_o more_o confidence_n wait_v upon_o god_n for_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o god_n favourable_a providence_n or_o look_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o with_o any_o confidence_n because_o they_o have_v no_o right_n no_o promise_n to_o build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v no_o good_a to_o they_o whatever_o god_n may_v do_v out_o of_o his_o general_a indulgence_n jam._n 1._o 7._o let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o appear_v by_o consider_v wicked_a man_n either_o as_o in_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n 1._o if_o they_o be_v still_o at_o ease_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o upon_o sure_a term_n because_o they_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o god_n may_v break_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o they_o job_n 5._o 3_o 4._o i_o have_v see_v the_o foolish_a take_v root_n but_o sudden_o i_o curse_v his_o habitation_n his_o child_n be_v far_o from_o safety_n the_o notion_n of_o the_o text_n and_o be_v crush_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v they_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v far_o from_o salvation_n i_o judge_v he_o unhappy_a for_o all_o his_o wealth_n foretell_v his_o sudden_a destruction_n which_o god_n will_v speedy_o bring_v on_o he_o and_o he_o i_o read_v his_o doom_n so_o job_n 8._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o can_v the_o rush_n grow_v without_o mire_n can_v the_o flag_n grow_v without_o water_n whilst_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o its_o
will_v be_v their_o own_o man_n and_o walk_v by_o their_o own_o will_n have_v no_o title_n to_o the_o privilege_n that_o accrue_v by_o the_o marriage_n such_o licentious_a spirit_n be_v at_o liberty_n but_o to_o their_o own_o woe_n they_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o undo_v their_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o displease_a duty_n by_o the_o proposal_n of_o comfortable_a privilege_n every_o man_n will_v desire_v to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o be_v happy_a for_o evermore_o but_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v against_o holiness_n now_o without_o holiness_n there_o be_v no_o happiness_n the_o conditional_a promise_n do_v more_o bind_v and_o draw_v the_o heart_n to_o it_o when_o we_o lie_v hold_v of_o it_o by_o yield_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v then_o may_v we_o ground_o expect_v the_o privilege_n promise_v we_o will_v have_v salvation_n but_o we_o can_v unless_o we_o submit_v to_o god_n term_n for_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o gratify_v one_o selfish_a desire_n but_o to_o subdue_v we_o to_o god_n we_o will_v have_v sin_n pardon_v we_o will_v be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n but_o this_o can_v never_o be_v while_o we_o walk_v in_o our_o own_o way_n and_o be_v averss_n to_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o god_n will_v ever_o sweeten_v duty_n by_o felicity_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o perfect_a contrariety_n between_o the_o temper_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o this_o salvation_n so_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o uncapable_a of_o it_o 1._o they_o care_v not_o for_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o salvation_n he_o be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n word_n and_o way_n psal._n 10._o 1._o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n they_o be_v far_o from_o he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o he_o be_v within_o they_o and_o round_o about_o they_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n but_o they_o never_o think_v of_o he_o nor_o take_v care_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n in_o the_o text_n they_o seek_v not_o thy_o statute_n if_o they_o seem_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o at_o any_o time_n in_o some_o cold_a and_o customary_a duty_n they_o do_v but_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o isa._n 29._o 13._o this_o people_n draw_v near_o to_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n do_v honour_n i_o but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o and_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o another_o prophet_n jer._n 12._o 2._o thou_o be_v near_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o far_o from_o their_o reins_o they_o profess_v to_o honour_n god_n with_o a_o little_a outward_a and_o bodily_a service_n but_o have_v no_o love_n and_o affection_n at_o all_o to_o he_o 2._o they_o slight_a christ_n who_o be_v the_o procurer_n of_o this_o salvation_n however_o they_o can_v like_v he_o as_o their_o saviour_n they_o like_v he_o not_o as_o their_o guide_n and_o governor_n so_o he_o complain_v psal._n 81._o 11._o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v noâ—…e_v of_o i_o and_o luk._n 19_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o messenger_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o man_n can_v endure_v his_o bond_n and_o yoke_n psal._n 2._o 3._o let_v we_o break_v his_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o his_o cord_n from_o we_o that_o they_o shall_v deny_v themselves_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o will_n and_o whole_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o conduct_n and_o will_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n that_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o our_o carnal_a affection_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n than_o every_o man_n may_v do_v what_o be_v best_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n they_o will_v not_o be_v cross_v in_o their_o licentiousness_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n bring_v his_o bond_n and_o cord_n with_o he_o they_o set_v he_o at_o nought_o 3._o they_o despise_v the_o word_n in_o which_o we_o have_v the_o offer_n of_o this_o salvation_n and_o counsel_n and_o direction_n give_v we_o how_o to_o obtain_v it_o there_o god_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v save_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o most_o slight_a his_o voice_n and_o thereby_o put_v all_o hope_n far_o away_o from_o themselves_o see_v act_n 16._o 26._o compare_v with_o the_o 48_o verse_n in_o the_o 26_o verse_n to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v mark_v first_o he_o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o salvation_n because_o there_o we_o have_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n set_v forth_o how_o it_o be_v procure_v for_o we_o there_o we_o have_v counsel_n give_v we_o what_o we_o must_v do_v on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o may_v be_v interest_v in_o it_o there_o also_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n and_o assurance_n on_o god_n part_n that_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v obtain_v it_o mark_v again_o he_o say_v this_o word_n of_o salvation_n be_v send_v to_o they_o he_o do_v not_o say_v bring_v but_o send_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v govern_v by_o god_n special_a providence_n when_o salvation_n be_v offer_v according_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o in_o his_o name_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o message_n from_o heaven_n direct_v to_o we_o for_o our_o good_a not_o by_o the_o charity_n or_o good_a will_n of_o man_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n now_o if_o you_o despise_v this_o what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n see_v verse_n 46._o since_o you_o put_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v by_o this_o obstinacy_n and_o perverseness_n you_o become_v uncapable_a of_o receive_v benefit_n by_o it_o that_o phrase_n you_o judge_v yourselves_o be_v very_o notable_a there_o be_v a_o judge_v ourselves_o unworthy_a that_o make_v way_n for_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o rather_o than_o take_v it_o from_o we_o as_o the_o publican_n judge_v himself_o and_o go_v home_o justify_v but_o a_o humble_a self-judging_a be_v not_o mean_v here_o but_o a_o obstinate_a contemptuous_a refusal_n of_o eternal_a life_n all_o unconvert_v man_n be_v unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n but_o they_o that_o refuse_v grace_n offer_v judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o question_n clear_a god_n if_o he_o thus_o judge_v they_o by_o their_o fact_n declare_v their_o condemnation_n just_a 4._o they_o refuse_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o salvation_n and_o forego_v pledge_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v in_o this_o world_n by_o way_n of_o taste_n and_o earnest_n grace_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o pledge_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v turn_v from_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o salvation_n mar._n 1._o 21._o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o only_a salvation_n when_o free_v from_o misery_n but_o salvation_n when_o free_v from_o sin_n not_o only_o from_o evil_a after_o sin_n hell_n and_o punishment_n but_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n from_o a_o proud_a lazy_a self-loving_a heart_n he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n tit._n 3._o 5._o when_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v break_v and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o soul_n then_o do_v we_o begin_v to_o be_v save_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n be_v the_o earnest_a of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o a_o earnest_n be_v part_n of_o the_o sum_n eph._n 1._o 13_o 14._o in_o who_o you_o also_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n therefore_o holiness_n be_v a_o part_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n now_o without_o this_o we_o can_v have_v the_o other_o part_n they_o that_o slight_a holiness_n shall_v never_o see_v god_n 5._o they_o despise_v the_o salvation_n itself_o right_o understand_v partly_o because_o they_o only_o value_v it_o under_o a_o fleshly_a notion_n as_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n and_o ease_n not_o as_o a_o state_n of_o immaculate_a
god_n 3._o we_o shall_v never_o have_v such_o great_a and_o large_a thought_n of_o god_n tender_a mercy_n as_o when_o they_o arise_v from_o our_o own_o experience_n and_o particular_a observation_n to_o know_v god_n by_o hear-say_n will_v not_o work_v upon_o you_o as_o when_o we_o have_v see_v he_o ourselves_o as_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n john_n 4._o 42._o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n we_o do_v not_o speak_v or_o think_v of_o god_n with_o any_o sense_n and_o life_n affection_n and_o admiration_n till_o we_o have_v study_v his_o nature_n and_o observe_v his_o way_n otherwise_o we_o speak_v by_o rote_n when_o we_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o mercy_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a compliment_n psal._n 103._o 1_o 2_o 3._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n whoforgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n etc._n etc._n 4._o then_o will_v our_o own_o experience_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o mercy_n when_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n when_o a_o man_n see_v his_o sin_n great_a his_o danger_n great_a than_o he_o will_v see_v god_n mercy_n towards_o he_o great_a also_o psal._n 86._o 13._o for_o great_a be_v thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o for_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a hell_n we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o pardon_n but_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o debt_n nor_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o protection_n and_o deliverance_n but_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n god_n continue_v trouble_v upon_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o his_o help_n in_o their_o deliverance_n rom._n 5._o 8._o but_o herein_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o 5._o when_o our_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n have_v most_o recommend_v mercy_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v magnify_v it_o both_o with_o respect_n to_o supplication_n and_o gratulation_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o supplication_n when_o we_o be_v under_o fear_n and_o discouragement_n we_o shall_v oppose_v and_o set_v these_o great_a and_o tender_a mercy_n in_o the_o balance_n against_o our_o doubt_n and_o fear_n our_o sin_n be_v many_o our_o trouble_n great_a yet_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v from_o pray_v and_o make_v our_o supplication_n to_o god_n for_o god_n will_v pardon_v a_o penitent_a people_n and_o help_v a_o sensible_a supplicant_n the_o more_o sensible_a of_o our_o misery_n the_o fit_a object_n for_o mercy_n what_o be_v it_o that_o trouble_v we_o fear_v of_o not_o speed_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n you_o hear_v how_o soon_o he_o relent_v when_o you_o relent_v and_o lie_v at_o his_o foot_n for_o to_o what_o use_n do_v pardon_v mercy_n serve_v but_o to_o encourage_v brokenhearted_a sinner_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a king_n benhadad_o have_v lose_v the_o day_n and_o in_o great_a fear_n of_o lose_v his_o life_n with_o his_o kingdom_n his_o friend_n comfort_v he_o with_o the_o fame_n they_o have_v hear_v of_o israel_n king_n 1_o king_n 20._o 31._o we_o know_v most_o certain_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o raise_v up_o true_o poor_a down-lost_a sinner_n how_o presumptuous_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v before_o god_n will_v have_v these_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v encourage_v so_o that_o though_o you_o have_v many_o objection_n from_o your_o unworthiness_n the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o your_o sin_n or_o be_v it_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o difficulty_n of_o our_o deliverance_n god_n mercy_n be_v beyond_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o cruelty_n the_o more_o violent_a and_o ungodly_a our_o oppressor_n be_v the_o more_o hope_n of_o god_n pity_n towards_o we_o psal._n 86._o 14_o 15._o o_o god_n the_o proud_a be_v rise_v against_o i_o and_o the_o assembly_n of_o violent_a man_n have_v seek_v after_o my_o soul_n and_o have_v not_o set_v thou_o before_o they_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n full_a of_o compassion_n and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n and_o truth_n 2._o let_v we_o magnify_v it_o as_o to_o gratulation_n gen._n 32._o 10._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o all_o the_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n let_v we_o consider_v our_o unworthiness_n that_o god_n may_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n use._n ii_o be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o be_v merciful_a we_o shall_v be_v like_o god_n let_v we_o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n col._n 3._o 12._o put_v on_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a luke_n 6._o 36._o be_v you_o therefore_o merciful_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n also_o be_v merciful_a sermon_n clxxv_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 161._o prince_n have_v persecute_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n but_o my_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o thy_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v first_o david_n temptation_n second_o the_o godly_a frame_n of_o his_o spirit_n first_o in_o david_n temptation_n take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o persecution_n 2._o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o saul_n and_o the_o chief_a man_n about_o he_o prince_n 3._o the_o malice_n and_o groundlesness_n of_o it_o without_o a_o cause_n second_o the_o godly_a frame_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o my_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o seat_n of_o his_o affection_n my_o heart_n 2._o the_o kind_a of_o the_o affection_n stand_v in_o awe_n 3._o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o with_o david_n temptation_n i_o will_v not_o meddle_v any_o further_a than_o a_o introduction_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o exposition_n enforce_v i_o a_o little_a to_o reflect_v upon_o and_o 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o persecution_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a trial_n of_o god_n child_n as_o god_n chasten_v they_o because_o they_o be_v no_o better_o isa._n 27._o 9_o so_o the_o world_n persecute_v they_o because_o they_o be_v so_o good_a john_n 15._o 19_o this_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o god_n child_n while_o there_o be_v two_o seed_n in_o the_o world_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 4._o 29._o but_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n â—…uted_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v now_o the_o first_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o antipathy_n between_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v open_a opposite_n the_o second_o be_v in_o abraham_n family_n and_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o comfort_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n against_o those_o persecution_n which_o they_o sustain_v from_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o such_o as_o adhere_v to_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n isaac_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o promise_n ishmael_n by_o the_o ordinary_a strength_n of_o nature_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a john_n 1._o 13._o persecution_n be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n then_o and_o now_o therefore_o as_o they_o grow_v worse_o let_v we_o grow_v better_o and_o let_v we_o be_v content_a to_o take_v the_o ordinary_a way_n by_o the_o cross_n to_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n 2._o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o trouble_n be_v saul_n and_o his_o chief_a man_n about_o he_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v say_v many_o be_v my_o persecutor_n verse_n 157._o now_o he_o show_v they_o be_v not_o mean_a one_o and_o of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n but_o such_o as_o by_o their_o power_n be_v able_a to_o crush_v he_o such_o as_o by_o their_o place_n shall_v be_v a_o refuge_n to_o he_o i_o observe_v the_o trial_n be_v the_o sore_a when_o our_o trouble_n come_v not_o only_o from_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n but_o from_o the_o ruler_n themselves_o no_o doubt_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n follow_v saul_n in_o his_o persecute_v of_o david_n yet_o the_o noble_n most_o trouble_v he_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n lapidibus_fw-la nos_fw-la invadit_fw-la inimicum_fw-la vulgus_fw-la the_o base_a rif-raffe_a be_v most_o ready_a to_o stone_n the_o christian_n but_o this_o be_v mere_a brutish_a rage_n a_o
lord_n day_n but_o mind_n the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n not_o the_o deed_n for_o the_o will_n whether_o willing_o or_o unwilling_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o rational_a creature_n if_o your_o ox_n draw_v your_o plough_n and_o your_o ass_n carry_v his_o burden_n you_o care_v not_o much_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v willing_o or_o unwilling_o but_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o oblige_v and_o look_v that_o love_n shall_v constrain_v we_o and_o influence_n our_o action_n and_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o renew_a creature_n that_o have_v a_o suitableness_n to_o their_o work_n heb._n 8._o 10._o psal._n 40._o 2._o when_o rather_o from_o he_o than_o with_o he_o he_o delight_v great_o in_o god_n commandment_n psal._n 112._o 1._o delight_v to_o know_v believe_v and_o obey_v god_n word_n and_o god_n expect_v it_o from_o we_o because_o of_o the_o pleasure_n that_o do_v accompany_v well-doing_n prov._n 3._o 17._o the_o speculation_n of_o a_o worthy_a truth_n affect_v the_o mind_n but_o practice_n do_v more_o as_o more_o intimate_o acquaint_v with_o it_o use._n ii_o it_o show_v 1._o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o the_o temper_n of_o god_n people_n that_o dispute_v away_o duty_n rather_o than_o practice_v they_o cavil_v at_o their_o work_n rather_o than_o ready_o accept_v it_o 2._o they_o do_v not_o love_v the_o law_n that_o be_v always_o full_a of_o excuse_n and_o pretend_v occasion_n to_o neglect_v the_o service_n of_o god_n excuse_n be_v always_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o naughty_a heart_n the_o sinner_n non_fw-la vacat_fw-la be_v indeed_o non_fw-la placet_fw-la luk._n 14._o 18._o they_o all_o begin_v to_o make_v excuse_n if_o we_o do_v not_o want_v a_o heart_n we_o shall_v not_o want_v a_o occasion_n to_o manifest_v our_o respect_n to_o god_n 3._o it_o show_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o the_o temper_n of_o god_n people_n that_o be_v easy_o discourage_v with_o difficulty_n love_n will_v make_v we_o break_v through_o all_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o love_n have_v a_o constrain_a force_n count_v nothing_o too_o dear_a to_o be_v part_v with_o for_o god_n sake_n they_o that_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o element_n as_o they_o in_o malachy_n inquire_v when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v over_o they_o that_o bring_v but_o a_o sorry_a lamb_n cry_v out_o oh_o what_o a_o weariness_n again_o they_o that_o love_v the_o law_n be_v not_o trouble_v about_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o unsuitableness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n god_n child_n be_v grieve_v for_o that_o weariness_n and_o uncomfortableness_n they_o find_v in_o god_n service_n glad_a of_o any_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n lust_n be_v grievous_a but_o not_o the_o commandment_n rom._n 7._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o not_o from_o the_o law_n but_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n but_o other_o when_o the_o truth_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o in_o the_o love_n thereof_o doctrine_n ii_o those_o that_o love_n the_o law_n shall_v have_v great_a peace_n let_v i_o prove_v this_o first_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n second_o great_a peace_n first_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n i._o because_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v their_o god_n they_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o love_n and_o favourable_a acceptance_n tranquillus_fw-la deus_fw-la tranquillat_fw-la omne_fw-la if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o if_o he_o smile_v on_o we_o it_o be_v enough_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v against_o we_o for_o it_o be_v god_n wrath_n that_o make_v we_o miserable_a and_o god_n love_v that_o make_v we_o happy_a ii_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n be_v their_o saviour_n isa._n 9_o 6._o he_o have_v make_v article_n of_o peace_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o we_o and_o draw_v they_o into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n call_v the_o covenant_n of_o his_o peace_n isa._n 54._o 10._o and_o this_o found_v upon_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o price_n give_v to_o purchase_v our_o peace_n and_o to_o set_v all_o thing_n at_o right_n between_o god_n and_o us._n col._n 1._o 20._o isa._n 53._o 5._o have_v make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o we_o no_o less_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n complete_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o wrong_n and_o to_o purchase_v his_o favour_n for_o we_o iii_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o peace_n gal._n 5._o 22._o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o fruit_n he_o work_v it_o in_o we_o as_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o as_o a_o comforter_n 1._o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n he_o do_v dispossess_v satan_n and_o subdue_v that_o rebellious_a disposition_n that_o be_v natural_o in_o we_o against_o god_n and_o make_v we_o accept_v the_o offer_n of_o friendship_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o to_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n and_o then_o according_o to_o walk_v as_o people_n that_o be_v at_o amity_n with_o god_n 1._o your_o first_o resignation_n in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o peace_n and_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 15._o 13._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n together_o with_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o and_o by_o our_o faith_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v this_o joy_n and_o peace_n when_o we_o come_v to_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n in_o his_o name_n to_o receive_v the_o atonement_n and_o to_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n use_n then_o be_v the_o foundation_n lay_v give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 8._o 2._o this_o peace_n be_v confirm_v by_o holy_a walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n or_o perfect_a holiness_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gal._n 6._o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o they_o jer._n 6._o 16._o ask_v for_o the_o good_a old_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v peace_n to_o your_o soul_n keep_v close_o to_o god_n and_o you_o will_v have_v peace_n otherwise_o not_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o thy_o own_o conscience_n be_v a_o very_a tender_a thing_n you_o have_v need_n be_v chary_a of_o it_o if_o you_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n you_o will_v find_v it_o to_o your_o bitter_a cost_n when_o sinful_a disposition_n be_v indulge_v and_o nourish_v our_o peace_n be_v becloud_v and_o hang_v on_o uncertain_a term_n 2._o as_o a_o comforter_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o to_o help_v conscience_n to_o judge_v of_o our_o state_n and_o action_n the_o spirit_n represent_v god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o show_v we_o what_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o dissipate_v and_o scatter_v all_o the_o black_a thought_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n isa._n 57_o 19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n peace_n be_v a_o sovereign_a plaster_n god_n make_v it_o stick_v and_o then_o all_o the_o world_n can_v deprive_v they_o of_o this_o peace_n creation_n and_o annihilation_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o power_n the_o world_n can_v never_o give_v nor_o take_v it_o be_v god_n work_n and_o he_o will_v maintain_v it_o second_o it_o shall_v be_v great_a peace_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o as_o be_v before_o explain_v 1._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a peace_n but_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n joh._n 14._o 27._o my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v wherein_o do_v it_o differ_v from_o the_o world_n peace_n the_o world_n peace_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o sin_n a_o concord_n in_o evil_a a_o lethargy_n portend_v sad_a trouble_n but_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a peace_n prov._n 3._o 17._o that_o be_v a_o crazy_a peace_n that_o be_v soon_o break_a and_o distort_v depend_v on_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o present_a affair_n and_o the_o mutable_a affection_n of_o man_n the_o more_o secure_a they_o be_v the_o sad_a trouble_n at_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v a_o everlasting_a peace_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o the_o way_n and_o shall_v have_v in_o death_n and_o then_o for_o ever_o the_o world_n peace_n be_v outward_a it_o be_v but_o at_o best_a a_o freedom_n from_o outward_a trouble_n when_o they_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n but_o this_o be_v a_o peace_n with_o god_n himself_o prov._n 16._o 7._o the_o world_n peace_n please_v the_o outward_a man_n but_o this_o be_v a_o solid_a soul-satisfying_a peace_n a_o
the_o necessity_n 2._o from_o the_o congruity_n and_o conveniency_n 3._o from_o the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o that_o god_n way_n must_v be_v take_v up_o upon_o choice_n because_o there_o be_v several_a competitor_n that_o bid_v for_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o choice_n there_o be_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o world_n through_o the_o flesh_n seek_v to_o get_v in_o and_o reign_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v god_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n now_o there_o must_v be_v a_o cast_v out_o of_o one_o and_o put_v in_o the_o other_o look_v as_o in_o the_o 9_o prov._n the_o whole_a chapter_n there_o wisdom_n and_o the_o foolish_a woman_n be_v bring_v in_o plead_v to_o draw_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o unwary_a man_n to_o themselves_o wisdom_n be_v plead_v and_o the_o foolish_a woman_n be_v plead_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n wisdom_n tell_v what_o comfort_n what_o peace_n they_o shall_v have_v if_o they_o will_v take_v her_o institution_n wisdom_n offer_v solid_a benefit_n but_o folly_n offer_v steal_v water_n and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a some_o carnal_a mirth_n when_o conscience_n be_v asleep_a ay_o and_o the_o dead_a be_v there_o too_o the_o intoxicate_a pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n bring_v death_n along_o with_o they_o when_o they_o can_v choke_v the_o sentiment_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n whoso_o be_v simple_a let_v he_o turn_v in_o hither_o say_v wisdom_n and_o who_o be_v simple_a let_v he_o turn_v in_o hither_o say_v folly_n as_o the_o poet_n feign_v of_o their_o hercules_n that_o virtue_n and_o vice_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o the_o one_o show_v he_o a_o rough_a and_o the_o other_o a_o pleasant_a way_n certain_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n we_o come_v to_o make_v our_o choice_n either_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o death_n or_o to_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o god_n either_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n or_o else_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o since_o there_o be_v two_o competitor_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o his_o love_n can_v remain_v idle_a it_o must_v be_v give_v to_o one_o or_o another_o love_n and_o oblectation_n can_v lie_v idle_a in_o the_o soul_n either_o it_o must_v leak_v out_o to_o the_o world_n or_o run_v out_o to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o choice_n of_o renounce_v the_o bewitch_a vanity_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v serious_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 2._o consider_v the_o congruity_n and_o conveniency_n of_o it_o both_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o be_v happy_a or_o miserable_a but_o by_o his_o own_o choice_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v happy_a or_o have_v such_o great_a privilege_n settle_v upon_o he_o without_o his_o own_o choice_n such_o great_a benefit_n as_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a glory_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v miserable_a without_o his_o knowledge_n or_o against_o his_o will_n or_o beside_o his_o purpose_n and_o consent_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n whether_o man_n will_v or_o no._n it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o inflict_v eternal_a death_n upon_o they_o without_o their_o consent_n unless_o they_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o death_n man_n heart_n else_o will_v have_v a_o plea_n against_o god_n certain_o the_o wise_a god_n will_v never_o make_v any_o happy_a without_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o never_o make_v any_o miserable_a but_o their_o destruction_n be_v of_o themselves_o hos._n 13._o 9_o 2._o neither_o will_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n who_o be_v a_o reasonable_a rational_a creature_n or_o any_o agent_n capable_a of_o election_n or_o choice_n the_o brute_n be_v rule_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n god_n guide_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n inanimate_a creature_n by_o mere_a providence_n brute_n by_o their_o own_o instinct_n and_o man_n as_o a_o free_a agent_n capable_a of_o know_v and_o prosecute_n his_o chief_a end_n now_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v govern_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v put_v into_o it_o and_o therefore_o since_o man_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n god_n expect_v in_o submit_v to_o his_o service_n the_o creature_n consent_n and_o choice_n and_o before_o we_o can_v submit_v to_o his_o service_n before_o he_o will_v admit_v we_o to_o the_o benefit_n there_o must_v be_v a_o choice_n and_o a_o actual_a will_n on_o our_o part_n rev._n 22._o 17._o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o the_o business_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o we_o and_o leave_v with_o our_o will_n if_o we_o miss_v of_o happiness_n it_o be_v because_o we_o will_v not_o choose_v it_o and_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o the_o lord_n charge_v it_o still_o upon_o man_n will_n john_n 5._o 40._o luke_n 19_o 14._o matth._n 23._o 37._o psal._n 81._o 11._o our_o misery_n be_v from_o our_o wilfulness_n but_o in_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v into_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o will_n it_o be_v true_a but_o god_n prevent_v they_o and_o incline_v their_o will_n psal._n 110._o 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o power_n you_o have_v a_o grant_v and_o a_o offer_n of_o mercy_n from_o god_n and_o then_o he_o incline_v and_o move_v you_o to_o make_v a_o right_a choice_n so_o that_o of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o have_v their_o choice_n if_o you_o neglect_v and_o refuse_v holiness_n you_o choose_v your_o own_o destruction_n and_o neglect_v life_n your_o heart_n must_v tell_v you_o this_o thou_o have_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o it_o as_o plutarch_n bring_v in_o one_o apollodorus_n that_o dream_v one_o night_n that_o he_o be_v boil_v in_o a_o kettle_n of_o scald_a lead_n and_o that_o his_o heart_n cry_v out_o to_o he_o i_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o this_o heathen_a improve_v it_o to_o show_v there_o be_v a_o vengeance_n that_o attend_v sinner_n i_o mention_v it_o only_o allusive_o now_o it_o be_v your_o own_o perverse_a choice_n and_o will_n that_o make_v your_o hell_n thou_o have_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o own_o choice_n indeed_o as_o to_o what_o be_v good_a if_o you_o have_v choose_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n there_o god_n must_v have_v the_o glory_n you_o must_v say_v not_o i_o but_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n ay_o but_o there_o you_o come_v in_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o your_o will_n but_o as_o dispose_v and_o right_o incline_v by_o god_n you_o come_v both_o to_o the_o duty_n and_o privilege_n of_o religion_n by_o a_o choice_n also_o though_o not_o of_o yourselves_o but_o of_o god_n 3._o let_v i_o reason_n from_o the_o utility_n and_o benefit_n a_o man_n that_o take_v up_o the_o way_n of_o god_n upon_o choice_n 1._o he_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o he_o see_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o choose_v when_o temptation_n come_v strong_a there_o will_v be_v many_o mis-giving_a thought_n ay_o but_o then_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n matth._n 11._o 19_o a_o blind_a accidental_a love_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o chance_n but_o a_o love_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v choice_a this_o be_v so_o ground_v therefore_o he_o see_v reason_n for_o what_o he_o do_v phil._n 1._o 9_o 10._o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n that_o you_o may_v approve_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a they_o see_v a_o reason_n for_o they_o take_v it_o upon_o choice_n the_o lord_n have_v show_v they_o the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o way_n therefore_o they_o can_v better_o justify_v god_n against_o all_o their_o prejudices_fw-la 2._o such_o will_v be_v more_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a the_o cause_n of_o all_o halt_n in_o religion_n be_v be_v the_o want_n of_o a_o choice_n of_o a_o purpose_n resolute_o set_v a_o waver_a double-minded_n man_n that_o be_v half_o off_o and_o half_o on_o will_v be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n jame_v 1._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o two-soul-man_n a_o man_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o soul_n for_o god_n and_o a_o soul_n for_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o heart_n hang_v sometime_o for_o one_o and_o sometime_o for_o another_o a_o scoff_n or_o scorn_n or_o a_o little_a inconvenience_n a_o little_a fear_n a_o little_a enticement_n or_o stir_v of_o
flame_n for_o a_o little_a contentment_n here_o in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o little_a ease_n and_o delight_v here_o give_v to_o your_o carnal_a nature_n be_v a_o earthly_a life_n that_o you_o can_v long_o hold_v more_o valuable_a than_o a_o eternal_a heaven_n you_o shall_v enjoy_v for_o ever_o no_o let_v we_o go_v to_o heaven_n though_o we_o get_v thither_o with_o many_o pain_n and_o suffering_n if_o you_o forsake_v all_o not_o only_o in_o vow_n and_o purpose_n but_o actual_o and_o in_o deed_n yet_o still_o you_o have_v something_o better_o you_o shall_v be_v no_o loose_a in_o the_o end_n you_o shall_v so_o choose_v the_o bless_a god_n and_o live_v with_o he_o for_o evermore_o and_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o love_n as_o full_a as_o you_o can_v hold_v and_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n and_o all_o this_o in_o a_o eternal_a perfection_n and_o glorify_a estate_n 4._o motive_n choose_v for_o you_o will_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o repent_v of_o your_o choice_n the_o lord_n stand_v upon_o his_o justification_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o give_v his_o people_n any_o cause_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o service_n micah_n 6._o 3._o o_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o testify_v against_o i_o pray_v what_o hurt_n have_v holiness_n do_v you_o who_o be_v ever_o the_o better_a for_o sin_v or_o who_o be_v the_o worse_o for_o holiness_n there_o be_v none_o that_o ever_o make_v a_o carnal_a choice_n but_o first_o or_o last_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o either_o they_o repent_v of_o it_o in_o a_o kindly_a manner_n while_o they_o may_v mend_v the_o matter_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v repent_v for_o ever_o in_o misery_n but_o who_o ever_o repent_v of_o his_o repentance_n or_o curse_a the_o day_n of_o his_o new_a birth_n to_o who_o ever_o be_v it_o any_o grief_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n or_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n who_o die_v the_o sweet_a death_n or_o who_o repent_v of_o their_o choice_n then_o the_o serious_a or_o the_o carnal_a oh_o they_o that_o have_v choose_v the_o world_n they_o cry_v out_o how_o the_o world_n have_v deceive_v they_o but_o never_o any_o repent_v of_o choose_v god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n let_v these_o thing_n persuade_v you_o to_o choose_v his_o precept_n second_o for_o direction_n 1._o in_o choose_v the_o object_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v god_n precept_n indefinite_o all_o of_o they_o not_o one_o except_v the_o small_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a the_o troublesome_a as_o well_o as_o the_o easy_a the_o most_o neglect_a as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o observe_v we_o must_v choose_v all_o god_n precept_n not_o abate_v any_o thing_n but_o especial_o the_o main_a or_o the_o essential_a precept_n of_o christianity_n or_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o covenant_n true_o that_o be_v know_v by_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v the_o solemn_a seal_n of_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o initiation_n or_o first_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n mat._n 28._o 19_o now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n when_o you_o first_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o god_n here_o you_o must_v begin_v you_o must_v close_v with_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n hearty_o take_v they_o to_o be_v your_o god_n that_o be_v you_o must_v close_v with_o god_n the_o father_n as_o your_o all-sufficient_a portion_n or_o chief_a happiness_n to_o be_v love_v above_o all_o and_o also_o as_o your_o high_a lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v serve_v please_v and_o obey_v above_o all_o well_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n he_o must_v be_v take_v as_o your_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o reconcile_v you_o to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v this_o to_o take_v he_o as_o your_o sanctifier_n guide_n and_o comforter_n to_o make_v you_o a_o holy_a people_n to_o god_n to_o cleanse_v your_o heart_n from_o sin_n to_o write_v all_o god_n law_n upon_o your_o heart_n and_o put_v they_o into_o your_o mind_n and_o to_o guide_v you_o by_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n to_o everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o be_v first_o to_o be_v mind_v because_o it_o contain_v all_o and_o do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o rest_n for_o otherwise_o to_o be_v resolute_a in_o some_o by-point_n of_o religion_n though_o it_o be_v right_a this_o be_v but_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o a_o faction_n not_o the_o constancy_n of_o a_o christian_n zeal_n 2._o as_o you_o must_v look_v to_o the_o object_n of_o this_o choice_n so_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v they_o a_o enlighten_v mind_n a_o renew_a heart_n a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlighten_v and_o incline_v our_o heart_n 1._o a_o enlighten_v mind_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o god_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o his_o precept_n a_o enlighten_v mind_n discover_v a_o beauty_n and_o amiableness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 128._o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n to_o be_v right_a and_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o soul._n 2._o a_o renew_a heart_n wherein_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v write_v over_o again_o they_o be_v write_v upon_o our_o heart_n in_o innocency_n but_o that_o be_v a_o blur_v manuscript_n therefore_o in_o regeneration_n they_o be_v write_v over_o again_o god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o put_v they_o in_o our_o inward_a part_n heb._n 8._o 10._o and_o then_o the_o law_n within_o suit_n with_o the_o law_n without_o for_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v create_v after_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n in_o true_a holiness_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o righteousness_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n the_o renew_a heart_n that_o have_v this_o inclination_n and_o propension_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o they_o 3._o love_n to_o god_n for_o that_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o choice_n john_n 14._o 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o it_o follow_v the_o other_o way_n where_o there_o be_v love_n to_o god_n there_o will_v be_v choose_v of_o his_o way_n 4._o god_n spirit_n the_o lord_n enlighten_v and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o choice_n god_n enlighten_v for_o he_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n that_o we_o shall_v choose_v and_o when_o we_o see_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o we_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o they_o psal._n 25._o 12._o it_o hold_v good_a as_o to_o the_o path_n of_o life_n and_o in_o particular_a case_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o main_a case_n god_n teach_v he_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n incline_v the_o heart_n too_o as_o well_o as_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o choice_n what_o be_v they_o delight_n diligence_n and_o patience_n 1._o delight_n psal._n 40._o 8._o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n when_o the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o write_v in_o the_o book_n but_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n then_o there_o be_v a_o delight_n a_o ready_a and_o willing_a obedience_n it_o be_v speak_v first_o of_o christ_n of_o david_n it_o be_v say_v in_o type_n it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o all_o believer_n for_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o also_o be_v express_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n psal._n 112._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n when_o a_o man_n have_v choose_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o bind_v himself_o in_o this_o way_n than_o his_o heart_n be_v take_v with_o a_o delight_n 2._o diligence_n god_n precept_n be_v the_o great_a business_n and_o employment_n of_o our_o life_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a study_n to_o please_v he_o col._n 1._o 9_o 10._o fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a we_o must_v do_v god_n will_n and_o
of_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n speak_v of_o heb._n 10._o 22._o i_o know_v i_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n man_n be_v conscionable_a and_o faithful_a in_o keep_v their_o word_n much_o more_o god_n who_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v 2._o you_o be_v to_o delight_v in_o the_o promise_n though_o the_o performance_n be_v not_o yet_o nor_o like_v to_o be_v for_o a_o good_a while_n neither_o perform_v nor_o likely_a to_o be_v perform_v heb._n 11._o 13._o they_o see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o yet_o be_v persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n they_o embrace_v they_o and_o joh._n 8._o 56._o abraham_n see_v my_o day_n and_o be_v glad_a you_o hold_v the_o blessing_n by_o the_o root_n where_o you_o have_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6._o 18._o 3_o you_o be_v to_o take_v the_o naked_a promise_n for_o a_o ground_n of_o your_o hope_n however_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v contradict_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n it_o be_v his_o word_n you_o be_v to_o go_v by_o and_o stand_v by_o and_o according_a to_o which_o you_o must_v interpret_v all_o his_o dispensation_n it_o be_v say_v rom._n 4._o 18._o that_o abraham_n believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n when_o faith_n depend_v upon_o god_n naked_a word_n than_o it_o stand_v upon_o its_o own_o basis_n and_o proper_a leg_n every_o thing_n be_v strong_a in_o its_o prop_n and_o pillar_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v appoint_v for_o it_o he_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o air_n but_o there_o be_v its_o place_n so_o faith_n stand_v fast_o upon_o his_o word_n who_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v what_o he_o say_v 4._o this_o faith_n must_v conquer_v our_o fear_n and_o care_n and_o trouble_n psal._n 112._o 7._o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o psal._n 56._o 3_o 4._o in_o god_n i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n in_o god_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o the_o force_n of_o faith_n be_v see_v in_o calm_v our_o passion_n and_o sinful_a fear_n or_o else_o it_o be_v but_o a_o notion_n and_o our_o reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n will_v be_v weaken_v by_o it_o 5._o when_o faith_n have_v do_v its_o work_n in_o the_o quiet_v of_o our_o own_o heart_n you_o must_v glorify_v god_n in_o your_o carriage_n before_o other_o joh._n 3._o 33._o put_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a that_o be_v when_o we_o confirm_v other_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o our_o joyfulness_n in_o all_o condition_n patience_n and_o contentedness_n under_o the_o cross_n diligence_n in_o holiness_n hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o great_a straits_n you_o shall_v see_v numb_a 20._o 12._o that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o to_o sanctify_v he_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n ourselves_o but_o to_o sanctify_v he_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o as_o the_o thessalonian_n by_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n much_o assurance_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v example_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o achaia_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o thus_o we_o shall_v do_v but_o how_o few_o do_v thus_o believe_v some_o count_v these_o vain_a word_n and_o the_o comfort_n thence_o deduce_v fanatical_a illusion_n or_o fantastical_a impression_n nothing_o so_o ridiculous_a in_o the_o world_n eye_n as_o trust_v and_o dependence_n on_o unseen_a comfort_n psal._n 22._o 8._o he_o trust_v on_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v he_o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o see_v he_o delight_v in_o he_o ungodly_a wit_n make_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n a_o sport_n or_o matter_n of_o laughter_n some_o have_v more_o modesty_n but_o as_o little_a faith_n they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o present_a world_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 9_o present_a delight_n please_v they_o but_o present_a temptation_n altogether_o unsettle_v they_o heb._n 12._o 11._o can_v bear_v present_a smart_n nor_o despise_v the_o present_a world_n rom._n 8._o 19_o any_o thing_n in_o hand_n be_v more_o than_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o better_a thing_n to_o come_v they_o do_v not_o deal_v equal_o with_o god_n and_o man_n if_o man_n promise_v they_o reckon_v much_o of_o that_o but_o can_v tarry_v upon_o god_n security_n count_v his_o promise_n little_a worth_n they_o can_v trade_v with_o a_o factor_n beyond_o sea_n and_o trust_v all_o their_o estate_n in_o a_o man_n hand_n who_o they_o have_v never_o see_v and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o infallible_a god_n be_v of_o little_a respect_n with_o they_o the_o best_a build_v too_o weak_o upon_o the_o promise_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o our_o care_n and_o fear_n heb._n 12._o 4_o 5_o 6._o if_o you_o do_v take_v god_n at_o his_o word_n you_o will_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o mate_v with_o every_o difficulty_n there_o will_v be_v more_o resolution_n in_o trial_n more_o hardiness_n against_o ttouble_n a_o man_n may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o if_o we_o have_v faith_n to_o believe_v it_o it_o will_v more_o effectual_o quiet_a our_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o all_o our_o straits_n necessity_n and_o perplexity_n it_o will_v calm_v our_o desire_n and_o fear_n we_o will_v not_o desire_v the_o best_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o fear_v the_o worst_a serm._n clxxxviii_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 174._o i_o have_v long_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v my_o delight_n we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n salvation_n as_o it_o imply_v eternal_a salvation_n and_o so_o the_o point_n be_v two_o doctrine_n i._o that_o we_o shall_v vehement_o long_o and_o earnest_o wait_v for_o eternal_a life_n doctrine_n ii_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o long_a for_o salvation_n but_o delight_n in_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o it_o for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o long_v for_o salvation_n be_v the_o duty_n and_o property_n of_o god_n child_n the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o i._o the_o object_n of_o these_o desire_n ii_o the_o subject_a of_o these_o desire_n iii_o the_o use_n of_o these_o desire_n iv._o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o present_a world_n i._o the_o object_n the_o object_n of_o desire_n be_v good_a consider_v as_o absent_a and_o not_o yet_o obtain_v good_a all_o desire_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o themselves_o this_o desire_n be_v confuse_v and_o general_a not_o the_o hundred_o part_n long_v after_o the_o true_a good_n psal._n 4._o 6._o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a some_o be_v carry_v by_o ambition_n other_o by_o covetousness_n other_o by_o sensuality_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 16._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o isa._n 53._o 6._o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v every_o one_o turn_v to_o his_o own_o way_n as_o the_o channel_n be_v cut_v so_o corrupt_a nature_n find_v a_o vent_n but_o now_o god_n salvation_n be_v the_o true_a good_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o will_v be_v desire_v by_o all_o his_o child_n it_o import_v a_o freedom_n from_o all_o misery_n and_o a_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o good_a and_o a_o freedom_n from_o all_o misery_n there_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n rev._n 21._o 4._o the_o bless_a spirit_n above_o have_v none_o of_o our_o care_n and_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n here_o we_o be_v sigh_v and_o they_o be_v praise_v we_o sin_v and_o they_o please_a god_n we_o full_a of_o infirmity_n and_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o without_o blemish_n and_o in_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o good_a psal._n 16._o 11._o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o in_o thy_o presence_n pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 17._o 15._o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n alas_o the_o preparation_n to_o this_o estate_n in_o the_o world_n be_v far_o above_o the_o vain_a delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n much_o more_o the_o pleasure_n there_o these_o the_o soul_n long_v for_o though_o they_o be_v thankful_a for_o a_o refreshment_n by_o the_o way_n yet_o they_o long_v to_o be_v at_o home_n ii_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o subject_a of_o these_o desire_n and_o there_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o suitableness_n 2._o the_o experience_n 3._o our_o
day_n against_o the_o lord_n that_o to_o morrow_n he_o will_v be_v wroth_a with_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n affliction_n also_o shall_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o heavenly_a thought_n heavenly_a desire_n and_o more_o lively_a diligence_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o before_o lie_v dormant_a in_o we_o through_o our_o neglect_n only_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o sometime_o the_o affliction_n may_v be_v mere_o for_o prevention_n and_o may_v go_v before_o sin_n god_n have_v always_o a_o cause_n but_o he_o do_v not_o always_o suppose_v a_o fault_n in_o act_n but_o sometime_o in_o possibility_n look_v into_o thy_o action_n or_o thy_o temper_n what_o thou_o have_v do_v or_o will_v do_v to_o cure_v or_o prevent_v a_o distemper_n in_o thy_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o a_o disorder_n in_o thy_o conversation_n 2._o let_v we_o not_o faint_a when_o the_o affliction_n sit_v close_a and_o near_o than_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o other_o extreme_a to_o be_v deject_v out_o of_o measure_n a_o over-sense_n work_v on_o our_o anger_n and_o then_o it_o be_v fret_v or_o on_o our_o sorrow_n and_o then_o it_o be_v faint_v the_o former_a be_v the_o worse_a of_o the_o two_o for_o that_o be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o anti-providence_n or_o a_o be_v displease_v with_o god_n government_n a_o practical_a disow_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o justice_n all_o man_n will_v acknowledge_v god_n be_v great_a yet_o what_o worm_n be_v there_o will_v submit_v to_o he_o any_o further_a than_o themselves_o please_v we_o say_v we_o deserve_v nothing_o but_o evil_a from_o his_o hand_n but_o yet_o be_v mad_v like_o wild_a bull_n in_o a_o net_n when_o the_o goad_n be_v in_o our_o side_n we_o say_v any_o other_o cross_n but_o this_o we_o do_v not_o dislike_v trial_n but_o this_o trial_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o god_n think_v this_o fit_a for_o we_o our_o murmur_a will_v not_o ease_v our_o trouble_n but_o increase_n and_o continue_v it_o certain_o without_o submission_n trouble_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a patience_n work_v experience_n rom._n 5._o 4._o faint_v proper_o so_o take_v be_v when_o we_o look_v upon_o god_n work_n through_o a_o false_a glass_n and_o misexpound_v his_o dispensation_n god_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n not_o to_o thrust_v we_o off_o but_o pull_v we_o to_o himself_o hosea_n 5._o 15._o i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o place_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o the_o very_a affliction_n give_v we_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v we_o go_v on_o secure_o in_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o our_o be_v afflict_a and_o make_v miserable_a by_o trouble_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o lament_v 3._o 33._o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o men._n nor_o be_v it_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v chief_o be_v affect_v with_o under_o affliction_n we_o shall_v mind_v another_o lesson_n teach_v by_o it_o which_o if_o we_o neglect_v our_o sense_n of_o trouble_n will_v be_v but_o perplex_v it_o be_v to_o subdue_v sin_n to_o make_v we_o more_o mindful_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o have_v our_o heart_n humble_v no_o affliction_n shall_v be_v count_v intolerable_a which_o help_v to_o purge_v our_o sin_n we_o evidence_n our_o love_n to_o sin_n if_o we_o be_v overmuch_o trouble_v at_o it_o or_o peevish_o quarrel_v with_o god_n faint_v show_v our_o weakness_n prov._n 24._o 10._o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a use_v 2._o something_o concern_v the_o profit_n of_o it_o value_v it_o observe_v it_o 1._o value_v it_o what_o do_v you_o count_v a_o profit_n or_o benefit_n to_o slow_a in_o wealth_n or_o excel_v in_o grace_n to_o live_v in_o ease_n or_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o holy_a heavenly_a and_o humble_a frame_n heb._n 12._o 10._o for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n not_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o pelf_n of_o this_o world_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v holiness_n than_o to_o have_v health_n wealth_n and_o honour_n the_o sanctification_n of_o a_o affliction_n be_v better_a than_o to_o have_v deliverance_n out_o of_o it_o deliverance_n take_v away_o malum_fw-la naturale_fw-la some_o penal_a evil_n which_o god_n bring_v upon_o we_o sanctification_n malum_fw-la morale_fw-la the_o great_a evil_n which_o be_v sin_n i_o be_o sure_a this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v look_v after_o deliverance_n be_v god_n work_n the_o improvement_n of_o the_o trouble_n be_v our_o duty_n do_v you_o mind_v your_o work_n and_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o do_v his_o part._n 2._o observe_v it_o and_o see_v how_o the_o rod_n work_v what_o thought_n it_o beget_v in_o you_o what_o resolution_n it_o stir_v up_o what_o solace_n you_o run_v to_o and_o seek_v after_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o in_o what_o temper_n and_o frame_v of_o heart_n you_o be_v when_o the_o affliction_n surprise_v you_o usual_o affliction_n tread_v upon_o the_o heel_n of_o some_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v open_a and_o in_o our_o practice_n it_o discover_v itself_o if_o secret_a and_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o heart_n it_o must_v be_v search_v after_o usual_o it_o be_v some_o slightness_n and_o carelessness_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n your_o heart_n be_v grow_v in_o love_n with_o the_o world_n you_o begin_v to_o neglect_v your_o soul_n grow_v more_o cold_a in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n more_o formal_a in_o prayer_n and_o indifferent_a as_o to_o your_o spiritual_a estate_n you_o do_v not_o watch_v over_o your_o heart_n therefore_o the_o holy_a and_o jealous_a god_n come_v and_o awaken_v you_o by_o his_o smart_a scourge_n the_o forego_v distemper_n observe_v will_v help_v you_o to_o state_n your_o profit_n 2._o how_o that_o be_v cure_v by_o god_n discipline_n or_o what_o benefit_n you_o have_v get_v by_o it_o you_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o your_o duty_n careful_a in_o your_o preparation_n for_o a_o better_a state_n a_o christian_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o method_n by_o which_o god_n bring_v he_o to_o heaven_n david_n can_v give_v a_o account_n as_o here_o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o have_v i_o keep_v thy_o word_n and_o verse_n 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n not_o good_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o accept_v the_o punishment_n but_o that_o i_o have_v be_v as_o own_v the_o profit_n sermon_n lxxvii_o psal._n cxix_o 68_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o portion_n have_v express_v himself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n verse_n 65._o then_o interrupt_v his_o thanksgiving_n a_o little_a and_o beg_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o goodness_n verse_n 66._o and_o after_o that_o return_v again_o to_o show_v how_o this_o good_a come_v by_o mean_n of_o affliction_n vers_fw-la 67._o and_o therefore_o once_o more_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o renew_v his_o suit_n god_n be_v ever_o good_a to_o his_o people_n but_o most_o sensible_o they_o have_v proof_n of_o it_o in_o their_o affliction_n when_o to_o appearance_n he_o seem_v to_o deal_v hardly_o with_o they_o yet_o all_o that_o while_o he_o do_v they_o good_a sanctification_n of_o affliction_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n than_o deliverance_n out_o of_o they_o we_o may_v learn_v our_o duty_n by_o the_o discipline_n of_o a_o smart_a rod_n thou_o deal_v well_o with_o thy_o servant_n for_o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o i_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n and_o then_o he_o fall_v into_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n again_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n here_o be_v 1._o a_o compellation_n and_o confession_n of_o god_n goodness_n both_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o action_n 2._o a_o petition_n for_o grace_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n first_o the_o compellation_n use_v to_o god_n thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a divers_a have_v be_v the_o gloss_n of_o interpreter_n upon_o these_o word_n aben_n ezra_n bone_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la petenti_fw-la &_o benefacit_fw-la petenti_fw-la thou_o be_v good_a to_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o but_o sure_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o ask_v other_o thou_o be_v good_a in_o this_o world_n do_v good_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v other_o better_a god_n be_v good_a of_o himself_o and_o do_v good_a to_o we_o goodness_n
be_v communicative_a of_o its_o self_n he_o be_v good_a that_o note_v his_o nature_n and_o inclination_n and_o he_o do_v good_a that_o note_v his_o work_n whereby_o he_o give_v proof_n of_o his_o goodness_n unumquodque_fw-la operatur_fw-la secundùm_fw-la svam_fw-la formam_fw-la every_o thing_n act_v according_a to_o its_o nature_n so_o do_v god_n as_o be_v his_o be_v so_o be_v his_o operation_n he_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a the_o work_n must_v needs_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o workman_n the_o point_n be_v doctr._n it_o become_v all_o those_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n to_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o his_o goodness_n 1._o what_o be_v god_n goodness_n 2._o how_o it_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o 3._o why_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o it_o 1._o what_o be_v god_n goodness_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a goodness_n ascribe_v by_o divine_n to_o god_n 1._o his_o natural_a goodness_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a perfection_n of_o his_o be_v 2._o his_o moral_a goodness_n which_o be_v the_o moral_a perfection_n of_o his_o be_v 3._o his_o beneficial_a communicative_a goodness_n call_v otherwise_o his_o benignity_n which_o be_v of_o chief_a regard_n in_o this_o place_n beside_o the_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n there_o be_v his_o will_n and_o self-propension_n to_o diffuse_v his_o benefit_n the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v his_o natural_a and_o moral_a goodness_n the_o other_o his_o bounty_n all_o must_v be_v speak_v to_o distinct_o 1._o god_n be_v natural_o good_a there_o be_v such_o a_o absolute_a perfection_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o be_v that_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o it_o or_o defective_a in_o it_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o to_o make_v it_o better_o as_o philo_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o be_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o first_o good_a assoon_o as_o we_o conceive_v there_o be_v a_o god_n we_o present_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v good_a in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v mark_v 10._o 18._o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o and_o that_o be_v god_n he_o be_v good_a of_o himself_o good_a in_o himself_o yea_o good_a itself_o there_o be_v none_o good_a above_o he_o or_o beside_o he_o or_o beyond_o he_o it_o be_v all_o from_o he_o and_o in_o he_o if_o it_o be_v good_a he_o be_v primitive_o and_o original_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a of_o himself_o which_o nothing_o else_o be_v for_o all_o creature_n be_v good_a only_o by_o participation_n and_o communication_n from_o god_n he_o be_v essential_o good_a not_o only_o good_a but_o goodness_n itself_o the_o creature_n good_a be_v a_o superadded_a quality_n in_o he_o it_o be_v his_o essence_n he_o be_v infinite_o good_a the_o creature_n goodness_n be_v but_o a_o drop_n but_o in_o god_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a ocean_n and_o sea_n or_o gather_v together_o of_o goodness_n he_o can_v be_v better_a he_o be_v summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la the_o chief_a good_a other_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o subordination_n to_o he_o and_o according_a to_o that_o use_n and_o proportion_n they_o bear_v to_o he_o he_o be_v not_o good_a as_o the_o mean_n but_o as_o the_o end_n thing_n good_a as_o the_o mean_n be_v only_o good_a in_o order_n proportion_n measure_n and_o respect_n but_o god_n be_v absolute_o good_a beyond_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v seek_v or_o aim_v at_o if_o we_o enjoy_v he_o we_o enjoy_v all_o good_a to_o make_v we_o complete_o happy_a he_o be_v eternal_o and_o immutable_o good_a for_o he_o can_v be_v less_o good_a than_o he_o be_v as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o addition_n make_v to_o he_o so_o no_o substraction_n or_o aught_o take_v from_o he_o 2._o god_n be_v moral_o good_a that_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o that_o virtuous_a goodness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n so_o psalm_n 25._o 8._o good_a and_o upright_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o exod._n 33._o 19_o he_o say_v i_o will_v make_v all_o my_o goodness_n go_v before_o thou_o and_o proclaim_v my_o name_n as_o the_o creature_n have_v a_o natural_a goodness_n of_o beauty_n power_n dominion_n wisdom_n so_o it_o have_v a_o moral_a goodness_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n according_o we_o must_v conceive_v in_o god_n his_o holiness_n purity_n veracity_n justice_n as_o his_o moral_a perfection_n and_o goodness_n as_o his_o will_n be_v the_o supreme_a pattern_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o creature_n 3._o god_n be_v communicative_o and_o beneficial_o good_n that_o imply_v his_o bounty_n and_o beneficence_n or_o his_o will_n and_o self-propension_n to_o diffuse_v his_o benefit_n it_o may_v be_v explain_v by_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v in_o he_o whatsoever_o be_v useful_a and_o comfortable_a to_o we_o that_o be_v one_o notion_n we_o apprehend_v he_o by_o that_o he_o be_v god_n all-sufficient_a gen._n 17._o 1._o or_o that_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n at_o command_n to_o do_v for_o we_o as_o our_o necessity_n shall_v require_v psalm_n 84._o 11._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o gen._n 15._o 1._o fear_v not_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o shield_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n the_o privative_a and_o positive_a part_n be_v express_v in_o both_o these_o place_n whether_o we_o need_v life_n or_o comfort_n or_o will_v be_v protect_v from_o all_o danger_n bodily_a or_o spiritual_a why_o shall_v we_o seek_v good_a out_o of_o god_n riches_n pleasure_n honour_n they_o may_v more_o happy_o be_v have_v if_o we_o can_v possess_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n jer._n 2._o 13._o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o great_a evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v we_o all_o good_a and_o defend_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a possidet_fw-la possidentem_fw-la omne_fw-la 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o let_v out_o his_o fullness_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a upon_o all_o occasion_n thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a bonum_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la &_o potissimum_fw-la nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v damascene_fw-la the_o chief_a name_n by_o which_o we_o conceive_v of_o god_n be_v his_o goodness_n by_o that_o we_o know_v he_o for_o that_o we_o love_v he_o and_o make_v our_o address_n to_o he_o we_o admire_v he_o for_o his_o other_o title_n and_o attribute_n but_o this_o do_v first_o insinuate_v with_o we_o and_o invite_v our_o respect_n to_o he_o the_o first_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o loosen_v man_n from_o god_n be_v by_o weaken_v the_o conceit_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o great_a ground_n of_o all_o our_o commerce_n with_o he_o be_v that_o god_n be_v a_o good_a god_n psalm_n 100_o 4_o 5._o enter_v you_o into_o his_o court_n with_o praise_n be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o and_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a his_o mercy_n be_v everlasting_a he_o present_o invit_v the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v good_a as_o god_n be_v all-sufficient_a in_o himself_o so_o he_o be_v communicative_a of_o his_o riches_n unto_o his_o creature_n and_o most_o of_o all_o to_o his_o own_o people_n goodness_n be_v communicative_a it_o diffuse_v itself_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v light_a or_o as_o the_o fountain_n pour_v out_o water_n 3._o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o that_o good_a we_o have_v or_o be_v we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v from_o god_n james_n 1._o 17._o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o jer._n 2._o 13._o he_o be_v call_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n as_o river_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o sea_n so_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o all_o goodness_n be_v in_o god_n all_o candle_n be_v light_v at_o his_o torch_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o creature_n but_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o who_o have_v give_v to_o he_o first_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o rom._n 11._o 35._o as_o the_o sun_n owe_v nothing_o to_o the_o beam_n but_o the_o beam_n owe_v all_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o sea_n owe_v nothing_o to_o the_o river_n but_o the_o river_n owe_v all_o to_o the_o sea_n 4._o there_o will_v a_o time_n come_v when_o he_o will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o
raise_v our_o body_n after_o eat_v out_o by_o worm_n and_o turn_v into_o dust_n matter_n of_o faith_n be_v chief_o or_o main_o future_a and_o to_o come_v and_o difficult_a to_o be_v perform_v therefore_o a_o express_a belief_n of_o god_n power_n be_v necessary_a to_o convert_v such_o a_o obstinate_a and_o to_o sanctify_v such_o a_o sinful_a creature_n and_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a be_v no_o slight_a thing_n 2._o the_o emblem_n of_o this_o immutable_a constancy_n it_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o measure_v by_o the_o sloat_a estate_n of_o thing_n here_o upon_o earth_n but_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o change_n and_o chance_n 1._o they_o be_v fit_a emblem_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o word_n for_o they_o continue_v to_o be_v what_o his_o word_n once_o make_v they_o to_o be_v there_o be_v no_o justle_n among_o the_o star_n but_o all_o obey_v god_n word_n and_o law_n psal._n 148._o 4_o 5_o 6._o praise_v he_o you_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o water_n that_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n let_v they_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v he_o have_v also_o establish_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o have_v make_v a_o decree_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v so_o that_o when_o a_o believer_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n there_o he_o see_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n open_v wherein_o he_o behold_v god_n constancy_n and_o certainty_n write_v in_o indelible_a character_n god_n powerful_a voice_n do_v first_o separate_v the_o water_n from_o the_o water_n and_o those_o celestial_a body_n move_v in_o that_o order_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v they_o now_o be_v not_o this_o a_o help_n to_o we_o when_o we_o open_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o how_o the_o state_v course_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o state_v course_n of_o grace_n agree_v with_o his_o power_n for_o as_o long_o as_o you_o trust_v god_n word_n you_o can_v never_o fail_v for_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v sustain_v by_o it_o heb._n 1._o 3._o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n all_o be_v easy_a to_o god_n for_o he_o preserve_v the_o heaven_n in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v govern_v and_o can_v preserve_v his_o people_n in_o the_o most_o difficult_a case_n 2._o god_n constancy_n and_o truth_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n also_o there_o be_v a_o witness_n there_o of_o his_o eternal_a truth_n for_o when_o he_o have_v once_o say_v let_v there_o be_v heaven_n etc._n etc._n they_o present_o be_v and_o ever_o since_o have_v keep_v one_o constant_a tenor_n and_o course_n yea_o heaven_n shall_v soon_o fail_v than_o god_n word_n fail_v he_o will_v not_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v once_o say_v and_o therefore_o his_o word_n be_v more_o firm_a and_o stable_a than_o the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 5._o 18._o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v not_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n shall_v pass_v from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v mat._n 24._o 30._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o so_o that_o god_n word_n be_v more_o stable_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 3._o the_o profit_n of_o this_o meditation_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v set_v the_o sureness_n of_o this_o word_n against_o the_o diffidence_n and_o distrustfulness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n luk._n 24._o 25._o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v though_o god_n have_v so_o firm_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o creature_n by_o his_o own_o word_n yet_o the_o promise_n to_o we_o seem_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a especial_o when_o man_n be_v cloud_v with_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n for_o we_o look_v only_o to_o present_a sense_n and_o will_v not_o be_v put_v on_o any_o trial_n now_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o remember_v that_o the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o so_o settle_v as_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v let_v it_o have_v its_o course_n resolve_v and_o patient_a obedience_n will_v at_o length_n end_v in_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v build_v sure_o upon_o a_o firm_a foundation_n that_o we_o may_v not_o stagger_v through_o unbelief_n but_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4._o 20._o 2._o to_o comfort_v we_o when_o our_o hope_n be_v delay_v in_o due_a time_n the_o promise_n can_v want_v the_o effect_n heb._n 6._o 12._o there_o will_v be_v day_n and_o night_n summer_n and_o winter_n in_o their_o season_n therefore_o as_o in_o the_o night_n we_o wait_v for_o day_n and_o in_o the_o winter_n for_o summer_n so_o must_v we_o wait_v for_o our_o eternal_a consolation_n 3._o to_o support_v we_o against_o the_o various_a change_n in_o the_o state_n of_o worldly_a thing_n many_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o this_o world_n that_o breed_v trouble_v in_o we_o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v only_o look_v to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n our_o heart_n will_v float_v up_o and_o down_o but_o we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o immutable_a constancy_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v a_o sure_a rock_n for_o the_o anchor_n of_o hope_n to_o take_v hold_v on_o there_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o sure_a promise_n to_o build_v upon_o if_o we_o will_v be_v everlasting_o happy_a there_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isa._n 55_o 3._o the_o change_n of_o this_o world_n perplex_v our_o faith_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o look_v to_o the_o instability_n of_o thing_n below_o wherein_o there_o be_v continual_a vicissitude_n but_o to_o the_o sure_a covenant_n 4._o not_o only_a when_o our_o hope_n be_v delay_v and_o obscure_v by_o the_o change_n and_o chance_n of_o this_o world_n but_o contradict_v by_o contrary_a appearance_n god_n seem_v to_o cast_v we_o off_o to_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o we_o now_o to_o bear_v up_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o hard_a condition_n that_o we_o may_v say_v job_n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n we_o shall_v remember_v the_o setledness_n and_o constancy_n of_o his_o word_n the_o promise_n stand_v firm_a in_o heaven_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o fail_v on_o earth_n god_n may_v cover_v himself_o with_o frown_n and_o his_o dispensation_n may_v seem_v contrary_a to_o his_o intention_n as_o joseph_n speak_v rough_o to_o his_o brethren_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o discover_v himself_o to_o they_o or_o as_o christ_n deal_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n mat._n 15._o but_o when_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o contradiction_n between_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n when_o his_o voice_n be_v sweet_a like_o iacob_n and_o his_o hand_n rough_a like_o esau_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o smart_n rod_n be_v consistent_a with_o covenant_n love_n psal._n 89._o 32._o and_o we_o must_v not_o interpret_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o his_o providential_a deal_n with_o we_o but_o rather_o his_o deal_n by_o his_o promise_n his_o promise_n be_v as_o the_o light_a part_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o his_o deal_n as_o the_o dark_a part_n of_o it_o god_n be_v fulfil_a promise_n by_o hard_a dispensation_n and_o sharp_a affliction_n belong_v to_o his_o faithfulness_n psal._n 119._o 75._o many_o time_n that_o be_v best_a for_o we_o not_o what_o we_o think_v best_a but_o what_o god_n think_v best_a the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v most_o wholesome_a to_o we_o though_o not_o most_o please_v to_o the_o flesh_n 5._o to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o fade_a vanity_n of_o the_o world_n isa._n 40._o 8._o and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 24._o there_o be_v nothing_o firm_a and_o last_a in_o this_o world_n till_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o seek_v a_o happiness_n in_o the_o promise_n 1_o john_n 2._o 17._o our_o happiness_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o present_a life_n but_o in_o the_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n all_o be_v settle_v and_o sure_a but_o in_o the_o world_n all_o be_v unstable_a and_o uncertain_a god_n covenant_n provide_v for_o we_o eternal_a joy_n and_o bliss_n use_v 1_o to_o show_v what_o contrary_a and_o different_a conclusion_n the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a will_v draw_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n the_o scoffer_n say_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n â—…f_o the_o creation_n because_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n have_v keep_v one_o constant_a tenor_n and_o course_n they_o plead_v for_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o promise_n now_o david_n reason_v
quite_o the_o contrary_a way_n they_o see_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n keep_v ordinary_o one_o constant_a course_n and_o be_v not_o terrify_v with_o the_o frequent_a change_n thereof_o yea_o they_o be_v thereby_o confirm_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o lord_n constancy_n and_o faithfulness_n but_o man_n in_o love_n with_o their_o lust_n make_v a_o woeful_a use_n of_o this_o consideration_n harden_v themselves_o in_o their_o conceit_n that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o change_n and_o so_o sin_n more_o secure_o see_v the_o like_a in_o other_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 29._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 32._o jude_n 24._o rom._n 6._o 2._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 2._o with_o haggai_n 1._o 2._o 1_o sam._n 3._o 18._o 2_o king_n 6_o 33._o use_v 2._o when_o ever_o you_o look_v to_o heaven_n remember_v that_o within_o you_o have_v a_o god_n who_o have_v fix_v his_o residence_n and_o show_v his_o glory_n there_o and_o make_v it_o the_o seat_n both_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n you_o have_v also_o there_o a_o saviour_n who_o after_o he_o have_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n to_o see_v his_o promise_n accomplish_v and_o by_o his_o word_n to_o subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v angel_n that_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n psal._n 103._o 21._o there_o be_v glorify_v saint_n who_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o dwell_v with_o he_o for_o evermore_o and_o come_v thither_o by_o the_o same_o covenant_n which_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o as_o the_o charter_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o hope_n without_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o heavenly_a body_n move_v in_o that_o fix_a course_n and_o order_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v they_o and_o will_v god_n show_v his_o constancy_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v fickle_a and_o changeable_a in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v dispose_v the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o his_o mercy_n use_v 3_o to_o cure_v our_o unbelief_n by_o consider_v how_o god_n grace_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o covenant_n so_o as_o to_o leave_v no_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v or_o suspect_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o and_o shall_v we_o live_v in_o jealousy_n as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o upon_o such_o sure_a term_n with_o god_n if_o we_o transact_v with_o another_o about_o certain_a benefit_n the_o transaction_n may_v prove_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o we_o contract_v with_o they_o have_v no_o be_v or_o the_o term_n be_v impossible_a or_o the_o conveyance_n be_v not_o firm_a and_o strong_a so_o as_o to_o hold_v good_a in_o law_n now_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o our_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o 1._o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o a_o chimaera_n or_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o be_v you_o may_v run_v uncertain_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 24._o if_o it_o be_v a_o dream_n or_o a_o well-devised_n fable_n no_o it_o be_v the_o great_a reality_n in_o the_o world_n heb._n 4._o 9_o we_o can_v be_v mistake_v we_o see_v it_o before_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n so_o confirm_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o upon_o impossible_a term_n but_o such_o as_o be_v performable_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 8._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 4._o 16._o it_o be_v of_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n it_o be_v grace_n make_v it_o sure_a god_n give_v what_o he_o require_v there_o be_v condition_n that_o concern_v make_v covenant_n and_o keep_v covenant_n first_o condition_n for_o make_v covenant_n jer._n 24._o 7_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n ezek._n 36._o â—…6_n a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o bestow_v upon_o you_o after_o this_o for_o keep_v covenant_n this_o be_v a_o covenant_n that_o keep_v we_o as_o well_o as_o we_o keep_v it_o jer._n 32._o 40_o 41._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o so_o ezek._n 36._o 27._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o influence_n i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n into_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o this_o to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n of_o discovenant_v 3._o or_o that_o the_o conveyance_n be_v not_o strong_a and_o firm_a so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o plea_n in_o law_n for_o it_o be_v as_o strong_o confirm_v as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v by_o god_n word_n and_o oath_n as_o before_o it_o be_v upon_o record_n in_o heaven_n among_o the_o ancient_a decree_n of_o god_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n for_o our_o comfort_n yea_o upon_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 1._o 13._o and_o therefore_o the_o conveyance_n will_v bear_v a_o plea_n both_o now_o in_o prayer_n and_o hereafter_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n we_o may_v show_v he_o his_o promise_n plead_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o plead_v it_o in_o heaven_n heb_n 9_o 24._o but_o where_o be_v there_o room_n for_o any_o doubt_n if_o any_o it_o must_v be_v of_o your_o qualification_n for_o on_o god_n part_n all_o be_v order_v and_o sure_a and_o there_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o all_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v evangelical_o interpret_v not_o legal_o not_o in_o absolute_a perfection_n but_o prevalent_a degree_n mark_v 9_o 29._o and_o can._n 5._o 2._o second_o your_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v comfort_n be_v to_o make_v the_o qualification_n more_o explicit_a 1_o john_n 2._o 5_o whosoever_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o 1_o john_n 3._o 19_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n 4._o let_v nothing_o that_o be_v uncertain_a keep_v you_o from_o this_o bless_a and_o sure_a covenant_n all_o thing_n without_o it_o be_v uncertain_a riches_n be_v uncertain_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o honour_n they_o be_v slippery_a place_n of_o friend_n health_n life_n itself_o now_o do_v not_o forsake_v your_o own_o mercy_n for_o lie_v vanity_n some_o vain_a thing_n or_o other_o take_v we_o off_o from_o god_n and_o seek_v his_o favour_n which_o will_v certain_o prove_v a_o lie_n to_o you_o therefore_o employ_v your_o time_n care_n and_o thought_n about_o these_o thing_n 5._o if_o the_o covenant_n be_v settle_v never_o expect_v to_o alter_v it_o or_o module_n it_o and_o bring_v it_o down_o to_o your_o fancy_n and_o humour_n it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o can_v prescribe_v condition_n and_o law_n of_o commerce_n between_o we_o and_o he_o man_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o prescribe_v the_o condition_n or_o treat_v about_o the_o make_n of_o they_o but_o be_v only_o bind_v to_o submit_v to_o what_o god_n be_v please_v to_o prescribe_v and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n without_o dispute_v they_o be_v not_o leave_v free_a and_o indifferent_a for_o we_o to_o debate_v they_o and_o modify_v and_o mitigate_v and_o bring_v they_o down_o to_o our_o own_o like_n and_o humour_n we_o be_v to_o take_v hold_n not_o to_o appoint_v isa._n 56._o 4._o and_o rom._n 10._o 3._o so_o that_o it_o bind_v our_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o assure_v our_o comfort_n our_o vote_n come_v too_o late_o to_o retract_v and_o alter_v god_n eternal_a decree_n what_o will_v you_o have_v to_o be_v do_v for_o your_o freedom_n from_o hell_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n oh_o that_o god_n will_v alter_v those_o severe_a constitution_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o not_o insist_v so_o strict_o on_o the_o self-denying_a duty_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n you_o may_v as_o well_o ask_v that_o god_n shall_v repeal_v the_o ordinance_n of_o nature_n turn_v night_n into_o day_n and_o day_n into_o night_n for_o your_o sake_n but_o if_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v repeal_v that_o you_o may_v be_v more_o secure_a what_o then_o in_o what_o a_o case_n be_v you_o then_o what_o will_v you_o hold_v by_o then_o you_o have_v no_o hope_n if_o the_o gospel_n stand_v in_o force_n but_o what_o hope_n will_v you_o have_v if_o the_o gospel_n be_v abolish_v must_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v ruin_v to_o establish_v your_o security_n and_o indulgence_n to_o sin_n oh_o sure_o this_o